a_o farther_n discussion_n of_o that_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n about_o his_o righteousness_n active_a passive_a and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n from_o â—he_n exception_n of_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o by_o william_n pynchon_n late_o of_o new_a england_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o lion_n in_o cornhill_n over_o against_o the_o conduit_n mdclv_o to_o the_o honourable_a oliver_n s_o t._n john_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n i_o humble_o present_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o i_o deem_v you_o to_o be_v a_o able_a judge_n not_o only_o in_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a controversy_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n because_o it_o have_v so_o much_o dependence_n on_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scripture-law_n and_o covenant_n in_o all_o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o judicious_a inspection_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v either_o in_o their_o rise_n or_o in_o their_o use_n some_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a scripture_n law_n and_o covenant_n 1_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o this_o law_n though_o i_o call_v it_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o my_o opponent_n do_v 2_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n concern_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n two_o symbolical_a tree_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o threaten_a namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n than_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v be_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o his_o threaten_n be_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n 3_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o combat_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o full_a victory_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o draw_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o conquer_v and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o seed_n shall_v combat_v with_o he_o and_o break_v his_o cunning_a headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o moreover_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o power_n grant_v he_o as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o ill_a usage_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o can_v provoke_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o god_n also_o warn_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o proclaim_v declaration_n that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n to_o disturb_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n than_o this_o â—â—ed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n in_o piece_n and_o so_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o rescue_v the_o spoil_n from_o his_o power_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n namely_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o bless_a seed_n in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a namely_o with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n 4_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o man_n redemption_n for_o god_n can_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o say_v law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o victory_n except_o there_o have_v go_v beforehand_o a_o eternal_a consent_n decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n therefore_o from_o this_o declare_a combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v from_o eternity_n covenant_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o man_n true_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a and_o 2._o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v covenant_n to_o and_o with_o his_o son_n that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o humane_a passion_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o way_n divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o until_o at_o last_o in_o that_o obedience_n he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o special_a favour_n as_o son_n by_o adoption_n a_o learned_a divine_a say_v thus_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o most_o indivisible_o one_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a ideal_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o call_v between_o party_n and_o party_n a_o capacity_n to_o give_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v a_o capacity_n to_o demand_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n 5_o from_o this_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v result_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o please_v they_o to_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o confirmation_n by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v now_o style_v the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 6_o present_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_a enmity_n and_o combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o it_o please_v god_n further_a to_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n to_o fall_v but_o now_o also_o convert_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n denounce_v this_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n on_o he_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o original_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o god_n appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n to_o adam_n sinful_a nature_n that_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n appoint_v a_o judgement_n for_o each_o depart_a soul_n heb._n 9_o 27._o namely_o first_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n
by_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o receive_a error_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v vindicate_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o the_o scribe_n in_o mat._n 5._o doubtless_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o teach_v novelisme_n for_o in_o mark_n 1._o 27._o they_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o but_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o advise_v and_o deliberate_a reader_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o what_o both_o side_n say_v and_o then_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o do_v well_o deserve_v the_o same_o commendation_n that_o paul_n give_v unto_o the_o ingenuous_a berean_o and_o so_o rest_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n pynchon_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n but_o some_o of_o these_o head_n that_o have_v this_o mark_v *_o be_v not_o print_v therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o reader_n pen_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o some_o point_n and_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o margin_n there_o set_v only_o the_o first_o sentence_n and_o make_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o table_n to_o the_o same_o page_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a symbolical_a command_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n page_n 3_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o pag._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o ninthly_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o p._n 118._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n after_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o these_o law_n moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ainsworth_n note_v in_o psal_n 25._o 10._o they_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o 87._o but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v write_v in_o stone_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 24._o 7._o 2._o with_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o heb._n 9_o 19_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o pag._n 15._o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o especial_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o indeed_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n covenant_n to_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a person_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o 9_o 32._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a law_n in_o their_o mystical_a sense_n paul_n do_v also_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n because_o in_o their_o spiritual_a use_n they_o guide_v their_o faith_n to_o trust_v only_o on_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o the_o divers_a condition_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o law_n do_v by_o god_n ordinance_n make_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o two_o differ_a covenant_n namely_o both_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n in_o p._n 183_o 184._o if_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n then_o eve_n desire_v to_o eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v p._n 7_o adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n until_o be_v have_v first_o sin_v in_o body_n p._n 8_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o erroneous_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n as_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n p._n 9_o 122_o 293_o 308_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 9_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n cite_v this_o also_o to_o p._n 297._o l._n 1._o the_o rectitude_n of_o adam_n create_v nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n p._n 10_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n as_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n though_o in_o the_o event_n many_o of_o they_o refuse_v and_o thereby_o become_v devil_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n p._n 11_o 159_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o our_o nature_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o through_o his_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 13_o 34_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o once_o eat_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n p._n 14_o no_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o his_o first_o act_n only_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o no_o other_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o alone_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n to_o his_o posterity_n p._n 14_o it_o be_v con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o moral_a obedience_n therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o he_o to_o merit_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 21_o *_o add_v these_o four_o section_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 22._o just_a before_o the_o conclusion_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o his_o essence_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o flow_v from_o his_o nature_n essential_o as_o the_o faculty_n do_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o do_v support_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o connex_v appendix_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n conjoined_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o conjoined_n a_o admirable_a beauty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n exod._n 2._o 2._o which_o may_v either_o continue_v or_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o eat_v some_o prohibit_v meat_n that_o may_v cause_v a_o distemper_n that_o may_v cause_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v con-natural_a to_o his_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o therefore_o first_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a second_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n for_o his_o redemption_n p._n 24._o chap._n 16._o rep._n 22._o at_o sixthly_a *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 31._o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v till_o after_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o until_o four_o verse_n after_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o adam_n spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 33._o at_o line_n 23
and_o in_o cha_z 16._o at_o reply_n 22._o ult_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a death_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o conquer_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n unlimited_a power_n to_o provoke_v and_o disturb_v his_o passion_n and_o because_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o say_a obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n p._n 34_o 63_o 65_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n p._n 36_o god_n first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n p._n 25_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 27_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n p._n 28_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 37_o 35_o and_o ch_n 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o a_o peculiar_a voluntary_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n second_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o p_o 42_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o eminent_a divine_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o do_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la p._n 44_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v not_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n only_o p._n 45_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 45._o dr._n willet_n in_o dan._n 9_o p._n 291._o say_v that_o christ_n descension_n conception_n incarnation_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v mr._n norton_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a which_o tenent_n do_v full_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 47_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 99_o and_o to_o p._n 101._o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o p._n 123._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o say_v that_o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n which_o do_v also_o maintain_v the_o atrian_a heresy_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 47._o and_o to_o p._n 51._o at_o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o act_v as_o mediator_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o matth._n 12._o 6_o 8._o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 49_o 51_o 235_o and_o p._n 259_o chap._n iu_o the_o order_n of_o man_n legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o mr._n nortons_n way_n be_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n with_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o which_o combat_n in_o case_n satan_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n than_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o any_o way_n subvert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n than_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o rich_a prize_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o go_v on_o christ_n side_n p._n 55_o 82_o 9â—_n 22_o &_o chap._n 13_o &_o 14_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n p._n 56_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o circumstantial_a hell_n torment_v thereby_o to_o make_v eternity_n no_o more_o but_o a_o circumstance_n have_v four_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o p._n 56_o sometime_o mr_n norton_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o otherwhiles_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o wide_o differ_v expression_n be_v leaf_n the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o grope_v out_o his_o meaning_n p._n 58_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o book_n p._n 123._o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v separate_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o he_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n total_a separation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n p_o 60_o sometime_o again_o he_o make_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n p._n 61_o mr._n norton_n be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n to_o maintain_v his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n to_o
which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 113_o 107._o 72_o 291_o after_o adam_n fall_n outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a statute_n and_o to_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 118_o &_o p._n 16_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n keep_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v because_o be_v allude_v chief_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 119_o &_o p._n 238_o 26_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 121._o l._n 2._o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v to_o fall_a man_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a ainsworth_n on_o num._n 6._o 12._o say_v one_o little_a pollution_n of_o the_o nazarite_n at_o unaware_o do_v nullify_v many_o day_n purity_n for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a observation_n and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o deut._n 29._o 12._o jâ—_n 2._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o the_o say_a law_n have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o it_o it_o have_v not_o so_o curse_v the_o non-observer_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o deut_n 30._o 19_o the_o life_n which_o moses_n set_v before_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v more_o what_o he_o say_v in_o dâ—ut_o 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 1â—_n and_o see_v what_o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n say_v in_o p._n 62._o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o satisfy_v by_o payment_n in_o kind_n and_o sometime_o by_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 121_o 256_o 202_o 167_o 33_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o by_o fulfil_v another_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n â—_o combat_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o victory_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n under_o all_o satan_n ill_a usage_n and_o that_o at_o last_o in_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o father_n covenant_v that_o his_o death_n so_o perform_v shall_v procure_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n p._n 122_o p._n 9_o 130_o 162_o 167_o 55_o 96_o 182_o 183_o 256_o 308_o chap._n ix_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o of_o that_o price_n that_o merit_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n p._n 130_o 139_o 55_o 82_o 83_o 96_o 102_o 122_o 257_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o combat_n do_v merit_n the_o prize_n p._n 130_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 130._o when_o a_o prize_n be_v merit_v by_o a_o exact_a and_o righteous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n such_o a_o prize_n so_o obtain_v may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o prize_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v and_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o lawful_a victor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o righteous_a victor_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n notwithstanding_o his_o ill_a usage_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v often_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v note_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n in_o ch._n 16._o the_o difference_n in_o state_v the_o voluntary_a covenant_n betwixt_o mr._n norton_n and_o myself_o p._n 131_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 132._o a_o covenant_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n do_v never_o yield_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o supreme_a compulsary_a cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v as_o i_o have_v often_o instance_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n christ_n be_v god_n mercy-seat_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n p._n 136_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o do_v appease_v god_n angry_a face_n and_o procure_v his_o atonement_n to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n p._n 137_o 191_o 251_o 252_o 259_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 137._o at_o heb._n 9_o 14._o see_v the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n namely_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o joh._n 12._o 41._o then_o say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o zeraphim_n come_v fly_v unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v isa_n 6._o 6_o 7._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o atonement_n procure_v as_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o rom._n 3._o 25._o this_o fire_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 21._o 24._o for_o atonement_n to_o his_o lip_n the_o end_n why_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o say_a obedience_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mercy-seat_n be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o believe_a sinner_n p._n 139_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n dicaios_n just_o be_v put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o merciful_a so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chese_v mercy_n be_v put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o just_a p._n 141_o chap._n x._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o penal_a death_n from_o gen._n 2_o 17._o because_o god_n do_v threaten_v none_o with_o a_o penal_a death_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o sinner_n themselves_o p._n 145_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 145._o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o say_v you_o can_v show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o penal_a law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o the_o man_n christ_n sin_n he_o shall_v eternal_o die_v i_o tremble_v say_v he_o at_o such_o expression_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o prieft_o office_n p._n 145_o 146_o 309_o 313_o &_o ch_z 17._o ult_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 147._o at_o l._n 23._o as_o christ_n assumption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_o we_o so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o we_o but_o of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n namely_o how_o he_o merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 146_o 176_o 130_o 308_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n man_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paeralogism_n p._n 150_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o samâ—â—bligaâ—ion_n with_o adam_n p._n 150_o 86_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 151_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o p._n 152_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_v to_o p._n 152._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o say_v mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 91._o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o then_o
consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v â—ioâ—_n from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o be_v be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174._o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p_o 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p_o 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n p._n 211_o no_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v do_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v formal_o impute_v to_o christ_n namely_o not_o by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v p._n 212_o man_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v surety_n for_o capital_a crime_n p._n 216_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n p._n 222_o christ_n do_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n do_v ibid._n sect_n 4._o god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n p._n 228_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 231._o at_o rom._n 3._o 26._o in_o line_n 15._o and_o further_o say_v p._n martyr_n on_o the_o romant_n p._n 318._o as_o differentia_fw-la make_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v our_o justification_n for_o when_o we_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 367._o b._n god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o say_v he_o this_o word_n hitsadik_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n and_o appertain_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o judgement_n and_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v namely_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n propose_v forsooth_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o word_n justification_n and_o say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o p._n 388._o b._n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v
page_n 1_o 3_o p._n 252_o 2_o 10_o 17_o 90_o 92_o 93_o 344_o 386_o 427_o 430_o ib._n 14_o 90_o 294_o 357_o 419_o ib._n 17_o 18_o 165_o 170_o 194_o 4_o 16_o 136_o 140_o 5_o 6_o 169_o ib._n 7_o 299_o 303_o 334_o 336_o 7_o 22_o 115_o 118_o ib._n 21_o 426_o ib._n 28_o 90_o 8_o 3_o 430_o ib._n 12_o 139_o 233_o 258_o 9_o 110_o 49_o 118_o 235_o 260_o ib._n 13_o 48_o 51_o 120_o 214_o 235_o 260_o 432_o ib._n 14_o 90_o 137_o 214_o 43â—_n ib._n 15_o 16_o 90_o 137_o 181_o 420_o 428_o ib._n 18_o 23_o 120_o ib._n 22_o 124_o ib._n 24_o 196_o ib._n 26_o 49_o 195_o ib._n 27_o 28_o 147_o 358_o 10_o 4_o 433_o ib._n 5_o 294_o ib._n 7_o 43_o ib._n 10_o 46_o 122_o 124_o 237_o 259_o ib._n 32_o 340_o 12_o 2_o 146_o 178_o 269_o 339_o 13_o 13_o 270_o 1_o peter_n ch._n verse_n page_n 1_o 19_o 20_o 132_o 256_o 2_o 24_o 103_o 181_o 3_o 18_o 184_o 1_o john_n ch._n verse_n page_n 1_o 7_o 50_o 259_o ib._n 9_o 133_o 180_o rev._n ch._n verse_n page_n 5_o 9_o 12_o 428_o christ_n satisfaction_n discuss_v and_o explain_v chap._n i._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n mr._n nortons_n first_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n obey_v the_o law_n do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o original_a righteousness_n as_o a_o surety_n god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n actual_o impute_v to_o believe_a sinner_n for_o their_o righteousness_n reply_n i_o deny_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v but_o bare_o affirm_v here_o though_o some_o proof_n be_v hereafter_o allege_v therefore_o i_o shall_v defer_v my_o reply_n to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o repeat_v with_o their_o proof_n annex_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o deny_v first_o that_o christ_n make_v any_o such_o covenant_n by_o his_o voluntary_a consent_n with_o his_o father_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n second_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o touch_v his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o be_v touch_v his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n chap._n ii_o and_o first_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v discuss_v section_n 1._o where_o also_o mr._n nortons_n second_o proposition_n be_v examine_v which_o be_v this_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o substance_n whereof_o iâ—_n do_v this_o and_o then_o sealt_v live_v leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shalâ—_n die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o proceed_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n mr._n norton_n prove_v by_o these_o two_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o both_o these_o scripture_n because_o he_o cite_v they_o very_o often_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o in_o page_n 186._o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n propound_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o case_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o in_o page_n 189._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o two_o table_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o because_o it_o require_v personal_a obedience_n to_o life_n leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n he_o call_v moral_a positive_a the_o habitual_a writing_n whereof_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o obligation_n be_v both_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o bind_v perpetual_o and_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o in_o page_n 190._o he_o say_v the_o transgression_n then_o of_o adam_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o say_a law_n of_o work_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o moses_n reply_v 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o about_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n concern_v his_o obedience_n nature_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o disobedience_n about_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n than_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v concern_v his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n unless_o mr._n norton_n will_v affirm_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n the_o one_o of_o positive_a and_o the_o other_o of_o moral_a command_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n of_o such_o a_o differ_a nature_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v null_a but_o the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o two_o tree_n can_v be_v null_a because_o that_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o case_n of_o legal_a obedience_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v upon_o scripture_n misinterpret_v and_o on_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n he_o build_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v this_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v it_o as_o thou_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o create_a natural_a perfection_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o as_o these_o place_n confer_v together_o do_v prove_v gen._n 1._o 29._o gen._n 2._o 9_o gen_n 3._o 2._o gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o as_o i_o have_v also_o expound_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o 172._o in_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 163._o &_o 172._o sabbath_n and_o say_v christopher_n carlisle_n where_o you_o have_v this_o hebrew_n word_n cajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n it_o signify_v immortality_n as_o gnet_n cajim_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n have_v taste_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v immortality_n and_o so_o when_o neshamah_n have_v caijm_n join_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o second_o though_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o threaten_v be_v yet_o see_v the_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v express_v plain_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedient_a eat_n it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a say_v mr._n burges_n that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o obedience_n and_o what_o else_o say_v i_o can_v that_o good_a 8._o see_v vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 13._o p._n 123._o &_o vindiciae_fw-la faedcris_fw-la â—_o 9_o and_o mr._n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 6._o 8._o thing_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o present_a mutable_a create_v perfection_n by_o his_o obedient_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o in_o case_n he_o have_v
but_o first_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n that_o once_o eat_v shall_v by_o god_n covenant_n have_v confirm_v his_o nature_n in_o his_o present_a create_a perfection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o three_o say_v mr._n ball_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o immutability_n of_o adam_n nature_n be_v please_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n by_o symbolical_a precept_n but_o when_o the_o creature_n shall_v grow_v to_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o unchangeableness_n than_o such_o symbolical_a precept_n and_o outward_a seal_n shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a it_o be_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o two_o tree_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o adam_n creation_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n both_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creation_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a creation_n in_o six_o day_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o these_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n must_v cease_v as_o needless_a god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o present_a natural_a perfection_n for_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o have_v adam_n but_o once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o doubtless_o in_o wisdom_n he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o any_o other_o fruit_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o sudden_o circumvent_v he_o by_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n he_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o these_o symbolical_a precept_n shall_v have_v cease_v as_o needless_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o do_v cease_v upon_o adam_n once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v in_o case_n he_o have_v but_o once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o when_o a_o covenant_n be_v once_o fulfil_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n any_o more_o for_o the_o performer_n have_v the_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v merit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n heb._n 10._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 28._o five_o this_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n say_v mr._n clendon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 22._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o justification_n justify_v p._n 22._o second_o say_v he_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n before_o god_n make_v any_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o this_o image_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o perfect_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o adam_n creation_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o before_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o paradise_n for_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o till_o after_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o be_v create_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n he_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o according_o he_o do_v perfect_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n because_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n for_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o man_n perfection_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o god_n perfection_n that_o man_n be_v so_o create_v six_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v mr._n burges_n to_o make_v it_o a_o 118._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la leges_fw-la p._n 118._o question_n whether_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v have_v undo_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n for_o all_o must_v necessary_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o adam_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v and_o obedience_n thereunto_o in_o which_o speech_n he_o do_v full_o concur_v with_o mr._n clendon_n that_o adam_n can_v not_o sin_v a_o moral_a sin_n seven_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n say_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o 51._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n p._n 50_o 51._o first_o adam_n non_fw-la comedendi_fw-la be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v it_o that_o special_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v unto_o adam_n praeceptum_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la as_o divine_v call_v it_o give_v over_o and_o above_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n eight_o say_v mr._n blake_n the_o wicked_a jew_n at_o their_o worst_a â—0_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la faederis_n p_o â—0_n can_v observe_v the_o command_n of_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la meat_n and_o the_o command_n to_o adam_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 189._o as_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n after_o the_o decalogue_n give_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v accessary_a command_n part_n of_o and_o reducible_a thereunto_o as_o conclusion_n to_o their_o principle_n so_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n have_v give_v the_o law_n unto_o adam_n by_o write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o after_o that_o give_v he_o this_o accessary_a command_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2._o 17._o part_n of_o and_o reducible_a thereto_o as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o its_o principle_n and_o in_o page_n 90._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o work_n which_o be_v give_v afterward_o by_o moses_n reply_v 2._o this_o comparative_a argument_n will_v not_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v after_o give_v by_o moses_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v make_v con-natural_a to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o fall_v adam_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n 2_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o fall_v adam_n be_v give_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o way_n or_o prohibition_n to_o restrain_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o because_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o moral_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o be_v so_o give_v to_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o indifferent_a thing_n prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v why_o indifferent_a thing_n prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o type_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n god_n positive_a command_n which_o forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n 4_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enjoin_v adam_n to_o observe_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v 5_o the_o four_o command_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o decalogue_n 213._o see_v trap_n on_o mat_n 5_o p._n 132._o &_o dr._n ames_n in_o medul_n c._n 15._o sect._n 12._o &_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 62._o 148._o 213._o be_v partly_o of_o a_o moral_a constitution_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n to_o observe_v some_o time_n for_o god_n special_a worship_n be_v moral_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v positive_a 6_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o repentance_n for_o
sin_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o positive_a command_n concern_v typical_a purifying_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o it_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n this_o comparative_a argument_n at_o large_a will_v not_o hold_v to_o prove_v the_o prohibition_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v a_o part_n of_o and_o reducible_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o decalogue_n reason_n 2._o if_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n eat_v if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o eve_n desire_v to_o eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a desire_n of_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n of_o all_o that_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n that_o it_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n math._n 5._o 28._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v it_o in_o page_n 63._o that_o we_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o mr._n nortons_n divinity_n that_o there_o body_n adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n until_o he_o have_v first_o sin_v in_o body_n be_v a_o first_o sin_n in_o eve_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v and_o than_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v her_o first_o sin_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o desire_v to_o eat_v shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o first_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n yet_o if_o then_o she_o have_v but_o stay_v her_o desire_n here_o and_o have_v go_v no_o further_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o such_o positive_a law_n as_o this_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o 1_o take_v this_o instance_n if_o a_o jew_n have_v desire_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n because_o it_o be_v good_a food_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o such_o person_n to_o purify_v himself_o by_o wash_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o say_a inward_a desire_n to_o eat_v 2_o take_v another_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n because_o it_o defile_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o not_o because_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n at_o least_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o real_o to_o touch_v his_o dead_a corpse_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o burial_n 3_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a 141._o in_o christ_n die_v at_o asser_n 5._o p._n 141._o and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n say_v he_o have_v submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o have_v not_o eat_v there_o have_v be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o at_o asser_n 4._o page_n 140._o he_o say_v thus_o a_o conditional_a and_o submissive_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n positive_a require_v a_o conformity_n in_o our_o inclination_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n god_n command_n to_o abraham_n say_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a command_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o positive_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o abrahim_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o natural_a inclination_n of_o love_n command_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n and_o do_v desire_n that_o he_o may_v still_o live_v this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n though_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v command_v it_o and_o christ_n desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v command_n mat._n 26._o 39_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o a_o moral_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n no_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 42._o because_o the_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o a_o positive_a command_n and_o that_o command_v say_v he_o do_v never_o root_v out_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n see_v he_o submit_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 217._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_o propound_v but_o at_o three_o say_v he_o the_o father_n bargain_n by_o way_n of_o work_n or_o hire_v or_o wage_n to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o his_o son_n es_fw-ge 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v that_o god_n command_v to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o moral_a command_n and_o that_o christ_n obedience_n thereto_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o page_n 57_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v rutherford_n for_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o he_o these_o consideration_n take_v from_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v produce_v from_o sundry_a other_o positive_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n only_o at_o first_o by_o his_o actual_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o sinful_a bodily_a act_n his_o body_n be_v original_o defile_v with_o a_o contagious_a sinful_a nature_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o that_o contagion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o body_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infuse_a soul_n of_o child_n be_v ever_o since_o we_o say_v not_o say_v peter_z martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o originali_fw-la see_v p._n mar._n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 2_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 26._o and_o zauchy_n tract_n theol._n c_o 4._o de_fw-fr peccaâ—o_fw-la originali_fw-la the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a it_o resist_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n obey_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n proper_o till_o the_o soul_n consent_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n bodily_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o soul_n till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o body_n
by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n first_o covenant_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n soul_n can_v not_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o adam_n first_o bodily_a sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n except_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n natural_a posterity_n be_v and_o so_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o his_o punishment_n of_o original_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n reason_n 3._o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o adam_n nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o case_n etc._n see_v blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 19_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n moral_a principle_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o natural_a moral_a principle_n see_v perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n as_o i_o note_v a_o little_a before_o from_o mr._n clendon_n and_o mr._n burges_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o imagination_n to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o a_o perfect_a moral_a rectitude_n can_v will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o moral_a natural_a principle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v more_o con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o forbear_v sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n mr._n perkins_n move_v this_o question_n how_o can_v adam_n create_v after_o god_n image_n will_v sin_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n he_o answer_v thus_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a be_v not_o in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o say_v he_o at_o fourthly_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o which_o may_v become_v evil_a through_o prohibition_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o mr._n clendon_n say_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n because_o adam_n can_v not_o 23._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o justification_n justify_v p._n 23._o break_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v create_v perfect_a both_o in_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o all_o confess_v his_o understanding_n do_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v perfect_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o adam_n will_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v any_o moral_a evil_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o do_v always_o necessary_o will_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n clendon_n do_v concur_v with_o this_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n burges_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la page_n 118._o aforecited_a reason_n 4._o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v temptation_n adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o temptation_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o event_n thereof_o make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o satan_n temptation_n concern_v that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o visible_a creature_n shall_v attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n into_o paradise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v adam_n acquaint_v with_o the_o disobedience_n and_o fall_n of_o many_o of_o these_o celestial_a spirit_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n neither_o do_v adam_n know_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o these_o thing_n adam_n may_v well_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o act_n be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o bodily_a sense_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n experimental_o and_o he_o know_v also_o that_o adam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v too_o cunning_a for_o she_o doubtless_o she_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o she_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o and_o adam_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o best_a good_a and_o she_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o hurt_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n her_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n she_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a may_v easy_o be_v sway_v in_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o more_o wise_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o she_o have_v by_o creation_n she_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o reach_v out_o some_o of_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a helper_n to_o he_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v not_o only_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o evil_n upon_o themselves_o for_o now_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o present_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n this_o i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o about_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n his_o moral_a perfection_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a thing_n as_o christ_n soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o those_o temptation_n he_o begin_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o moral_a sin_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o hence_o satan_n mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o like_a will_v adam_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o say_v peter_z martyr_n adam_n can_v not_o by_o his_o reason_n 145._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o com._n pl._n p._n 145._o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v fall_v or_o else_o his_o will_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o mind_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n 1_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n namely_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v his_o act_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o two_o tree_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n have_v first_o tempt_v adam_n to_o a_o moral_a sin_n he_o
have_v by_o that_o act_n discover_v himself_o to_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v naught_o &_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n in_o his_o temptation_n for_o than_o adam_n will_n will_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o then_o such_o temptation_n will_v have_v be_v loathsome_a to_o his_o pure_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o satan_n as_o christ_n do_v hence_o satan_n and_o then_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v afterward_o for_o adam_n wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v delay_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o best_a food_n for_o his_o confirmation_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o first_o sin_n in_o soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v in_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o against_o that_o positive_a law_n that_o do_v only_o forbid_v his_o bodily_a act_n of_o eat_v as_o the_o only_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o nature_n original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n p._n 188._o be_v sound_a and_o good_a namely_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v but_o once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o speedy_o circumvent_v he_o he_o have_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o propagate_v righteousness_n because_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n say_v mr._n burges_n and_o also_o general_o all_o protestant_n divine_n 6_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o adam_n nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v life_n the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n only_o of_o his_o create_a perfection_n therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o only_a as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v man_n perfect_a but_o by_o make_v he_o perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 231._o that_o four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o fourthly_a he_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o obedience_n reply_n from_o this_o assertion_n it_o follow_v that_o adam_n may_v have_v continue_v ten_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o integrity_n and_o yet_o have_v fail_v at_o last_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v beget_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ten_o thousand_o year_n space_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o time_n after_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 254._o have_v another_o paradox_n as_o strange_a as_o this_o namely_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o adam_n continuance_n in_o obedience_n all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v be_v impute_v unto_o his_o seed_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o their_o attain_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 244_o adam_n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bucanus_n who_o i_o stand_v no_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o his_o first_o act_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o case_n be_v have_v stand_v have_v cite_v with_o parereus_n in_o sect._n 3_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v true_o personal_a except_o the_o first_o and_o that_o first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a as_o natural_a namely_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o just_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o act_n only_o of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v have_v be_v account_v as_o a_o common_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n see_v vindicae_n legis_fw-la also_o in_o p._n 119_o 120._o second_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o act_n also_o have_v justify_v he_o no_o further_o but_o from_o satan_n accusation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o mr._n norton_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v in_o page_n 189._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o because_o it_o require_v personal_a obedience_n to_o life_n but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o indeed_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o teach_v a_o outward_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a come_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o grant_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o need_n of_o justification_n before_o his_o fall_n except_o only_o of_o justification_n from_o the_o devil_n accusation_n and_o temptation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o against_o job_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o leave_v to_o tempt_v adam_n than_o adam_n will_v disobey_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o have_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o by_o the_o threaten_a and_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o have_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n than_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o act_n against_o satan_n accusation_n and_o temptation_n but_o he_o need_v no_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3._o 27._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o adam_n justification_n much_o less_o be_v it_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n for_o fall_v man_n for_o say_v mr._n burges_n god_n do_v not_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ever_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n 178._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 22._o p._n 113._o 132._o and_o blake_n approve_v he_o see_v also_o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 102._o 130_o 135_o 16â—_n 178._o but_o that_o of_o grace_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v never_o ordain_v the_o moral_a law_n neither_o in_o adam_n innocency_n nor_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v wotton_n de_fw-mi recon_fw-mi peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 7._o seven_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v formal_o by_o god_n imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v purposely_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n of_o eden_n there_o to_o eat_v actual_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o the_o
end_n that_o god_n may_v impute_v his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a justification_n such_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o these_o will_v often_o necessary_o follow_v from_o mr._n nortons_n doctrine_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o justification_n eight_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v rom._n 5._o 19_o namely_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nine_o hence_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o thereby_o the_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n ten_o suppose_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a in_o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n that_o god_n do_v never_o require_v such_o a_o double_a fulfil_n as_o mr._n norton_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o jesuâ—_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v say_v pareus_n that_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v 797._o in_o his_o epist_n to_o whitgenstenius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o vrsinus_n catechism_n p._n 797._o both_o to_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o law_n oblige_v dis-junctive_o and_o not_o copulative_o either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n for_o so_o long_o as_o obedience_n be_v perform_v the_o law_n oblige_v not_o to_o punishment_n that_o be_v it_o pronounce_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n but_o when_o obedience_n be_v violate_v than_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n this_o be_v general_o true_a say_v he_o both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n therefore_o their_o supposition_n say_v he_o which_o they_o do_v here_o assume_v be_v untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n namely_o that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n when_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v violate_v the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n this_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n not_o to_o that_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o to_o another_o new_a obedience_n or_o if_o again_o he_o violate_v this_o to_o a_o new_a punishment_n i_o have_v cite_v this_o of_o pareus_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o lie_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o positive_a command_n only_o and_o show_v from_o the_o orthodox_n that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n section_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v how_o mr._n norton_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o gen._n 2._o 17._o reply_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v leu._n 18._o 5._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v whether_o it_o have_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o for_o he_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v it_o as_o in_o page_z 14_o 140._o 149_o 189_o 191_o 225._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o unadvised_a cite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n say_v mr._n ball_n do_v this_o and_o live_v must_v not_o be_v interpret_v 136._o leu._n 18._o 5._o see_v bâ—ll_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 136._o as_o if_o they_o do_v promise_v life_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o for_o work_n do_v in_o such_o exactness_n as_o be_v require_v but_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o describe_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o the_o cause_n why_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v confer_v and_o by_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o unpartial_a obedience_n not_o exact_a fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o every_o tittle_n do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v he_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v psal_n 119._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 106._o 3._o psal_n 112._o 1._o james_n 1._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 1._o 6._o all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v to_o show_v who_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n do_v appertain_v but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o rom._n 2._o 13._o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o may_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o not_o of_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o they_o that_o sound_o obey_v who_o be_v justify_v of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n walk_v in_o after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o work_n can_v be_v cause_n together_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o fall_v man_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o mr._n ball_n show_v abundant_o in_o page_n 102._o 130_o 135_o 166_o 178._o etc._n etc._n 3_o mr._n burges_n say_v thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n 6._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 233._o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o from_o these_o word_n do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o say_v he_o we_o find_v this_o in_o effect_n in_o deut._n 30._o 16._o yet_o from_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v he_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o mr._n burges_n do_v also_o abundant_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o page_n 229._o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 271._o and_o there_o he_o do_v most_o just_o blame_v beza_n and_o perkins_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o attain_v salvation_n by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v 5_o mr._n baxter_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o gospel_n condition_n 9_o in_o his_o saint_n rest_v p_o 9_o 6_o dr._n barnes_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o popish_a
bishop_n that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v give_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o 294._o dr._n barnes_n be_v join_v with_o tinda_n work_n p._n 218._o 240._o rule_n 293_o 294._o and_o of_o rom._n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o rom._n 3._o 31._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a his_o word_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v long_o 7_o mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o theological_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o rule_n from_o luther_n precept_n say_v luther_n presuppose_v faith_n as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n 8_o mr._n trap_n do_v thus_o expound_v leu._n 18._o 5._o as_o the_o creature_n live_v by_o his_o food_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n 9_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o context_n be_v this_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o general_a command_n and_o require_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o moses_n namely_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o context_n do_v clear_o evidence_n by_o name_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o these_o three_o term_n judgement_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v namely_o in_o sanctify_a obedience_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v add_v which_o if_o a_o man_n dâ—_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 26_o 30._o the_o like_a command_n and_o promise_n be_v give_v for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 19_o deut._n 21._o 9_o and_o to_o all_o their_o law_n in_o general_a deut._n 5._o 1_o 10_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 6._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 12._o 1._o 28._o deut_n 30._o 16._o luke_n 10._o 28._o and_o this_o command_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o deu._n 12._o 14_o 32._o do_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 5._o 15._o exod._n 31._o 16._o compare_v with_o vers_n 13_o 14._o do_v the_o passeover_n deut._n 16._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 18._o do_v the_o feast_n of_o booth_n deut._n 16._o 13._o do_v sacrifice_n exod._n 10._o 25._o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o jer._n 33._o 18._o do_v thy_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v thy_o sin-offering_n leu._n 9_o 7_o 22._o leu._n 16._o 9_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 39_o 41_o 42._o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v no_o further_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n their_o service_n be_v reject_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v expound_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v intimate_v that_o well-doing_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o outward_a form_n only_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o his_o offering_n which_o he_o present_v but_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o offering_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o because_o he_o want_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a because_o his_o good_a sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n for_o lack_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n command_n do_v this_o and_o live_v imply_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 7._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n namely_o that_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o sâ—â—d_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o in_o vers_n 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v in_o act._n 16._o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o believe_a be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o chief_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 17._o 30._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o unto_o which_o we_o must_v give_v obedience_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o thus_o far_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v undetstood_v of_o such_o a_o do_v of_o the_o law_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o his_o five_o proposition_n in_o page_n 3._o adam_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o god_n free_a covenant_n ordain_v to_o merit_v life_n by_o 2_o reply_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n by_o adam_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v con-natural_a tohim_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o merit_v life_n by_o have_v ordain_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o his_o free_a covenant_n to_o merit_v life_n by_o than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o his_o proof_n hitherto_o have_v fail_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v pass_v his_o skill_n to_o give_v any_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v say_v mr._n ball_n page_n 133._o that_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n but_o say_v he_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a antecedent_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o give_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a contract_n of_o justice_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o another_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n by_o way_n of_o free_a covenant_n do_v condition_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o create_a perfection_n for_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n namely_o in_o case_n he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o sect._n 1._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a condition_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o a_o adjunct_n that_o must_v attend_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v vouchsafe_v but_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_a capable_a or_o a_o consequent_a of_o such_o great_a mercy_n confer_v second_o i_o do_v further_o reply_v thus_o that_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v 1_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n for_o duty_n to_o we_o without_o some_o supply_n from_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v as_o mr._n burges_n have_v large_o observe_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o unbeleef_n impenitency_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o to_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o the_o covenant_n
of_o grace_n to_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v conclusion_n touch_v leu._n 18._o 5._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o do_v the_o command_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n according_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n which_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n be_v con-natural_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v propound_v it_o sect_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a death_n there_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o six_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o first_o according_a to_o the_o recompense_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o much_o mr._n norton_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o by_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sect._n 1_o and_o second_o by_o overturning_a his_o first_o proof_n in_o leu._n 18_o 5._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expound_v now_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1_o reply_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o threaten_a the_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17_o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n there_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bear_v that_o death_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a 2_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o death_n threaten_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v first_o no_o other_o death_n according_a to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o time_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o no_o other_o death_n be_v proper_o threaten_v in_o this_o text._n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o ambrose_n to_o hold_v that_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v threaten_v in_o this_o text_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o morti_fw-la abnoxii_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q._n 21._o do_v thus_o answer_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v there_o only_o mean_v or_o chief_o mean_v as_o other_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o other_o text_n beside_o this_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v threaten_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n but_o this_o text_n only_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a death_n execute_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o be_v but_o once_o threaten_v nor_o but_o once_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o adam_n eat_v therefore_o that_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o 2_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o adam_n sin_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o 1_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o that_o law_n 2_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o then_o adam_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o supreme_a positive_a law_n only_o make_v concern_v outward_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v ever_o direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n eternal_a death_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o bodily_a death_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sect._n 1_o if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n only_o than_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n more_o sinful_a than_o it_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v alike_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v by_o ordain_v a_o special_a positive_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o special_a positive_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n affix_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n after_o this_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v often_o express_o threaten_v bucanus_n propound_v this_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n bucanus_n in_o his_o 10._o com._n place_n original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v say_v he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n second_o say_v he_o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v three_o say_v he_o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o say_v bucanus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o common_a place_n the_o first_o 19_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o not_o with_o adam_n as_o a_o
iii_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n in_o page_n 5._o which_o be_v this_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o value_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n obey_v 2_o in_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n touch_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o obedience_n there_o be_v need_n of_o examination_n for_o mr._n norton_n make_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dialogue_n that_o do_v distinguish_v between_o his_o legal_a and_o mediatorial_n obedience_n in_o page_n 6._o mr._n norton_n say_v his_o obedience_n be_v legal_a obedience_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o reply_v 2._o mr._n norton_n do_v also_o contradict_v himself_o touch_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o a_o peculiar_a positive_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n do_v 1_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a and_o 2_o he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o but_o second_o he_o contradict_v this_o for_o in_o page_n 201._o he_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mediator_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n &_o more_o this_o last_o word_n more_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o what_o he_o say_v former_o if_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o legal_a obedience_n than_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o for_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o to_o confute_v himself_o the_o more_o manifest_o he_o bring_v in_o pareus_n and_o rivet_n in_o the_o former_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n be_v more_o than_o legal_a pareus_n assert_v a_o special_a obedience_n impose_v on_o the_o mediator_n alone_o and_o rivet_n a_o singular_a command_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n from_o joh._n 10._o 18._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pareus_n judgement_n whether_o that_o special_a obedience_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o mediator_n alone_o be_v no_o other_o than_o legal_a obedience_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o second_o let_v the_o reader_n also_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mr._n norton_n to_o make_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o confound_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n sect_n 2._o in_o page_n 140._o he_o call_v the_o dialogue_n distinction_n of_o christ_n legal_a and_o mediatorial_n obedience_n a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a mediatorly_a obedience_n conformable_a to_o that_o new_a law_n and_o in_o page_n 108._o he_o call_v this_o distinction_n a_o erroneous_a and_o mis-leading_a distinction_n reply_n whither_o mr._n norton_n will_v own_v this_o distinction_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v the_o less_o with_o a_o judicious_a reader_n because_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o pareus_n and_o rivet_n who_o do_v ground_n the_o say_a distinction_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 10._o 18._o joh._n 14._o 31._o joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 7_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 8._o es_fw-ge 53._o 10._o 25._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 7._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 1_o p._n 13._o see_v also_o blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o 1_o it_o be_v dispute_v say_v mr._n burges_n whether_o christ_n have_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o howsoever_o say_v he_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o do_v infer_v christ_n absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o say_v he_o our_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v conclude_v it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v it_o 2_o mr._n gataker_n do_v place_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n thesis_n bartho_n wegil_n sangalensis_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 5_o reason_n of_o the_o 13_o thesis_n and_o satisfaction_n whole_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o mediatorly_a obedience_n and_o not_o in_o his_o legal_a obedience_n for_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o bar._n wegiline_n that_o hold_v to_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n for_o merit_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v non_fw-la est_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la moralis_fw-la sive_fw-la naturalis_fw-la placita_fw-la implendo_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promeritus_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la qua_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la unaquaequae_fw-la creationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la ex_fw-la efficio_fw-la debeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la lex_fw-la illa_fw-la à _fw-la quequam_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n see_v every_o rational_a creature_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o its_o creation_n owe_v all_o thing_n on_o duty_n to_o its_o creator_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v of_o any_o and_o he_o do_v full_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animadversion_n upon_o gomarus_n p._n 1._o thes_n 1._o p._n 15._o thes_n 8._o p._n 17._o thes_n 9_o p._n 19_o thes_n 11._o p._n 25._o thes_n 15._o p._n 49._o thes_n 32._o and_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o dispute_v betwixt_o piscator_fw-la and_o lucius_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n partis_fw-la primae_fw-la sect._n 1._o p._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 4._o p._n 18._o sect._n 6._o numero_fw-la 4._o p._n 19_o sect._n 7._o numero_fw-la 1._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la p._n 57_o sect._n 2._o numero_fw-la 16._o 70._o sect._n 8._o numero_fw-la 6._o and_o there_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n perform_v moral_a obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o we_o 3_o pareus_n say_v that_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n whitgenstenius_fw-la de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la &_o passiuâ_fw-la p._n 101_o 102._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o whitgenstenius_fw-la unto_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o to_o his_o native_a holiness_n do_v thereby_o derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v undoubted_o make_v it_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a pareus_n do_v often_o use_v this_o argument_n and_o mr._n gataker_n do_v as_o often_o approve_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o gomarus_n but_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n walker_n vindication_n in_o p._n 13._o 91._o 107._o 136._o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v pareus_n his_o word_n in_o p._n 13._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mr._n walker_n now_o will_v i_o glad_o understand_v from_o mr._n walker_n what_o he_o think_v of_o pareus_n whether_o he_o count_v not_o he_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n wotton_n the_o same_o question_n do_v i_o propound_v to_o mr._n norton_n together_o with_o that_o cross_a interrogatory_n that_o mr._n gataker_n propound_v to_o mr._n walker_n in_o p._n 90._o 91._o 3_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n 8._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o hâ—aâ—t_n of_o christâ—â—n_a heaven_n p._n 50_o 51._o psal_n 40._o 8._o say_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o bowel_n psal_n 40._o 8._o be_v that_o special_a law_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o
sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o mr._n norton_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n thence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o pay_v his_o proper_a debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o proper_a curse_n in_o kind_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o surety_n that_o place_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n and_o he_o put_v very_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o word_n surety_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o above_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o time_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v still_o from_o heb._n 7._o 22._o as_o in_o pag._n 85._o 149_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v a_o differ_a sense_n 22._o heb._n 7._o 22._o from_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n the_o text_n speak_v thus_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n namely_o by_o so_o much_o as_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o more_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o temporary_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o more_o certain_a than_o they_o for_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o 36._o see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 8._o 36._o confirm_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n leu._n 8_o which_o covenant_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n mal._n 2._o 5._o call_v also_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n numb_a 25._o 13._o for_o god_n give_v the_o office_n and_o maintenance_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o covenant_n numb_a 18._o 7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 35._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n because_o god_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o alter_v that_o covenant_n also_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n these_o priest_n serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscienceâ—_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testamental-covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o another_o second_o dr._n hammon_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n upon_o heb._n 7._o 20._o 21_o 22._o god_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o ternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n be_v better_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a and_o final_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o better_a be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o moses_n undertake_v for_o god_n to_o we_o this_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n that_o it_o utter_o overturnes_a it_o for_o this_o exposition_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o god_n surety_n to_o we_o but_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o surety_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o atonement_n but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o oath_n first_o make_v to_o david_n psa_n 110._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v a_o priest_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n surety_n of_o a_o better_a testamental-covenant_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n translate_v it_o for_o the_o greek_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n say_v mr._n ball_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o agreement_n and_o a_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o 196_o ball_n on_o the_o coven_n p._n 196_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o a_o testator_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n the_o testamentary_a promise_n make_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o word_n surety_n in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n second_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o rom_n 3._o 31._o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o eight_o argument_n three_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o our_o surety_n three_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v oblige_v â—â—_o to_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o sanctify_a walk_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exposition_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o in_o cha_z 2._o sect_n 2_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o oblige_n we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n be_v make_v by_o one_o act_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 2_o in_o case_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o 7._o de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o n._n 7._o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o gather_v from_o illyricus_n and_o hemingius_n draw_v from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o i_o believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o reason_n than_o in_o mr._n nortons_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 11._o the_o word_n better_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o either_o covenant_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n reply_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n better_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o outward_a legal_a ceremonial_a covenant_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n comparative_a argument_n how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n information_n i_o will_v open_v my_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n better_a covenant_n first_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n first_o a_o outward_a typical_a covenant_n second_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a covenant_n namely_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o
in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o his_o surety_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n christ_n as_o a_o surety_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o curse_n contain_v in_o it_o due_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o query_n in_o p._n 6._o which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v and_o also_o by_o his_o dare_a expression_n in_o p._n 25._o if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n than_o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o elect_v sinner_n not_o die_v in_o their_o own_o person_n must_v die_v in_o their_o surety_n or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n modesty_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_o expound_v 2_o have_v mr._n norton_n say_v thus_o this_o text_n be_v god_n judicial_a deunciation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v whole_o leave_v out_o his_o reservation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v assent_v to_o he_o 3_o take_v the_o commination_n for_o the_o present_a event_n of_o adam_n sin_n event_n as_o gen_n 2._o 17._o respect_n eternal_a death_n so_o it_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o event_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o present_a death_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o sin_n but_o take_v the_o commination_n as_o it_o respect_v eternal_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n take_v it_o than_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o event_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o elect_a posterity_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o event_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o event_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o his_o grace_n declare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 4_o this_o reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n have_v not_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o above_o mention_v because_o the_o commination_n in_o this_o text_n must_v accord_v with_o other_o the_o like_a commination_n which_o do_v limit_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o the_o same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o formal_a sinner_n as_o in_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 4._o therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n torment_v from_o this_o text_n by_o one_o that_o never_o be_v a_o sinner_n inherent_o will_v have_v be_v hold_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n from_o this_o text_n that_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o death_n never_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o less_o i_o think_v than_o a_o monster_n in_o religion_n 5_o this_o reason_n also_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o first_o covenant_n justice_n though_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o neither_o take_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o the_o duty_n nor_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o these_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v add_v what_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o add_v when_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 6_o this_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v hold_v all_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v in_o case_n adam_n disobey_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o thus_o both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v alike_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v alike_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o be_v both_o alike_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n though_o after_o a_o while_n the_o elect_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n intervening_a gen._n 8._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o col._n 2._o 14._o 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o commination_n do_v speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o desert_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o event_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect._n sect_n 3._o this_o text_n say_v the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o comprehend_v jesus_n it_o gen_n 2_o 17._o do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n respect_v the_o happiness_n they_o have_v by_o creation_n mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 24._o answer_n the_o dialogue_n thus_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 1_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o else_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o dialogue_n and_o he_o be_v also_o most_o confident_a that_o christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o text_n or_o else_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 23._o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a now_o if_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o then_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v either_o within_o the_o prohibition_n or_o else_o within_o the_o commination_n but_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o but_o mr._n norton_n prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n thus_o damnation_n say_v he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v reply_v 2._o if_o mr._n norton_n have_v parallel_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n but_o because_o he_o do_v parallel_v it_o with_o gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o have_v miss_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o the_o word_n gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o strict_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n only_o or_o second_o more_o large_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o comprehend_v other_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o that_o covenant_n as_o ceremony_n or_o seal_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n punishment_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o see_v mr._n nortons_n scope_n in_o this_o instance_n be_v to_o make_v good_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n namely_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n even_o as_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o verse_n which_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o instance_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o answer_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o instance_n have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o that_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o still_o mr._n norton_n strive_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o text_n for_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 24_o 25._o adam_n in_o his_o eat_n intend_v and_o prohibit_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o christ_n to_o come_v rom._n 5._o 14._o reply_v 3_o not_o proper_o in_o his_o eat_n intend_v and_o prohibit_v but_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v
15._o 3_o take_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o we_o also_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o execute_v threaten_n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o hâ—s_n peremptory_a threaten_n on_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o inflict_v but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o it_o except_o his_o threaten_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o oath_n threaten_n declare_v what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o what_o shall_v infallible_o be_v inflict_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o 2_o we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n do_v often_o repent_v of_o his_o threaten_n and_o thereupon_o do_v alter_v they_o from_o what_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o not_o from_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a will_n as_o for_o example_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o to_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v this_o threaten_a have_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o that_o threaten_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o for_o here_o the_o threaten_a be_v deliver_v first_o affirmative_o to_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v 1â—_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1â—_n sure_o die_v and_o second_o it_o be_v deliver_v negative_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v alterable_a and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n to_o wrestle_v it_o out_o by_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v his_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o son_n to_o sin_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o alter_v his_o threaten_n and_o yet_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a definitive_a sentence_n more_o than_o that_o in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o threaten_a evil_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o ps_n 50._o 15._o 2_o god_n resolution_n be_v often_o hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o 21._o amos_n 4._o 12._o 3_o god_n do_v often_o change_v his_o commination_n for_o our_o prayer_n gen._n 19_o 21._o joh._n 3._o 10._o es_fw-ge 38._o 25._o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o child_n life_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o positive_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o so_o moses_n do_v the_o like_a exod._n 32._o 14._o 4_o god_n do_v often_o seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v we_o mat._n 15._o 23_o 24_o 26._o luke_n 24._o 28._o exod._n 32._o 10._o numb_a 14_o 10._o 5_o though_o god_n do_v threaten_v all_o flesh_n with_o a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o god_n we_o see_v do_v often_o alter_v his_o peremptory_a threaten_n 2_o take_v another_o instance_n god_n tell_v abimelek_n in_o gen._n 20._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 20._o 3._o saying_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o threaten_v say_v traheron_n on_o rev._n 4_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a a_o threaten_n as_o that_o to_o adam_n and_o yet_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a condition_n which_o be_v after_o express_v in_o verse_n 7._o restore_v she_o now_o to_o her_o husband_n if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o see_v the_o condition_n now_o express_v which_o at_o first_o be_v reserve_v know_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o when_o god_n tell_v adam_n if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o alter_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n for_o till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v no_o repentance_n be_v ordain_v to_o alter_v god_n threaten_v neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o execute_v his_o threaten_n except_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v leave_v that_o liberty_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n when_o they_o have_v threaten_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o in_o case_n they_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o punish_v yet_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v they_o may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o more_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o themselves_o or_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o both_o than_o if_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v then_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a 3_o take_v another_o instance_n jonah_n say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jon._n 3._o 4._o this_o threaten_a be_v absolute_a say_v traheron_n not_o declare_v god_n secret_a determination_n what_o 4._o jon._n 3._o 4._o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n alter_v this_o threaten_n 4_o take_v another_o instance_n in_o leu._n 15._o 31._o thus_o shall_v you_o separate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o uncleanness_n that_o in_o die_v they_o die_v not_o in_o 31._o leu._n 15._o 31._o their_o uncleanness_n when_o they_o defile_v my_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v among_o they_o this_o threaten_a god_n do_v sometime_o execute_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o but_o do_v alter_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o unclean_a person_n as_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 19_o 20._o some_o 20._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o of_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o die_v and_o other_o of_o they_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v heal_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o so_o death_n be_v threaten_v in_o num._n 18._o 22._o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o they_o bear_v sin_n and_o die_v yet_o god_n dispense_v with_o death_n to_o king_n vzziah_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n and_o saul_n die_v not_o though_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o produce_v these_o instance_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n in_o his_o assumption_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o essential_a death_n and_o curse_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v either_o by_o adam_n or_o else_o by_o adam_n surety_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o i_o have_v give_v four_o instance_n that_o this_o phrase_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v be_v alterable_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o their_o temporary_a repentance_n as_o in_o niniveh_n and_o ahab_n sect_n v._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n this_o threaten_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o make_v adam_n sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reply_v 7_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v not_o in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o be_v god_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n be_v for_o god_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n but_o reserve_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n for_o a_o act_n or_o act_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v and_o then_o to_o be_v annihilate_v again_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v adam_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o positives_n he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o god_n positives_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v neither_o can_v man_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o adam_n moral_a perfection_n can_v not_o prevent_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o reason_n of_o
see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 1â—_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o three_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n sin_n here_o man_n be_v take_v specifice_n for_o mankind_n 2_o say_v he_o man_z dies_z here_o the_o word_n man_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v take_v numeriee_n and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o i_o have_v note_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o in_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elegant_a speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a sylogism_n paralogism_n this_o speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 24._o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v god_n judicial_a denunciation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o alteration_n from_o his_o manuscript_n to_o such_o a_o uncouth_a expression_n except_o it_o be_v to_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n reply_v 5._o i_o will_v say_v know_v why_o this_o reservation_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o hook_n in_o covenant_n christ_n be_v not_o
that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n i_o say_v this_o voluntary_a and_o reciprocial_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n do_v constitute_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o covenant_n on_o the_o father_n part_n do_v constitute_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o positive_a create_a righteousness_n be_v unknown_a to_o natural_a philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o frame_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n create_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v so_o much_o plead_v for_o the_o moral_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v it_o do_v not_o formal_o constitute_v adam_n righteousness_n as_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o p._n 261._o and_o mr._n burges_n on_o justification_n p._n 8._o and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o god_n require_v that_o adam_n shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o procure_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o tree_n have_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_a already_o chap._n 2._o the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v sinner_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o a_o passive_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o god_n merciful_a atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 231._o leaf_n out_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o judicious_a christian_n that_o will_v but_o make_v through_o search_n into_o all_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a justification_n shall_v find_v any_o other_o way_n of_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a but_o by_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n reckon_v up_o the_o legal_a term_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v express_v and_o that_o will_v justify_v what_o i_o say_v as_o by_o expiate_a sin_n not_o impute_v sin_n merciful_o forgive_a sin_n purge_v sin_n purify_n wash_v cleanse_a sin_n to_o the_o sanctify_a the_o flesh_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v abundant_o use_v in_o the_o law_n but_o never_o any_o for_o make_v righteous_a by_o impute_v moral_a righteousness_n which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n moral_a righteousness_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v wilful_o stumble_v at_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o dialogue_n because_o it_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n at_o which_o he_o stumble_v be_v a_o usual_a scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o public_a yearly_a sin-offering_a be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o atonement_n ezod_n 30._o 10._o and_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o and_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o justification_n from_o all_o their_o legal_a sin_n even_o peace-offering_n be_v sometime_o offer_v to_o procure_v peace_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o typical_a use_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n cause_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n describe_v both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a &_o formal_a cause_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o our_o moral_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v define_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n by_o his_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v impute_v it_o make_v a_o jar_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n than_o there_o be_v no_o more_o jar_n but_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o reconciliation-day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n by_o which_o only_a sin_n be_v purge_v away_o exod._n 30._o 10._o and_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 3._o namely_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o purge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o reconciliation_n do_v signify_v to_o cover_v pacify_v or_o appease_v note_v thereby_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n gen._n 20._o gen._n 32._o 20._o 32._o 20._o prov._n 16._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v pacify_v do_v note_v the_o formal_a cause_n it_o do_v also_o signify_v to_o satisfy_v or_o recompense_n note_v thereby_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 3._o exod._n 21._o 30._o psal_n 49._o 8._o gen._n 31._o 29._o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v do_v note_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o in_o mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v satisfy_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o in_o psal_n 85._o 1_o 2._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a or_o well-pleased_a with_o thy_o land_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n these_o three_o several_a phrase_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o do_v set_v out_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o justification_n but_o whether_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a or_o inward_a reconciliation_n need_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v because_o the_o outward_a be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 51._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 4._o 5._o psal_n 51._o 19_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o faith_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v too_o unadvised_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o p._n 208._o but_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v legal_o complete_a a_o sinner_n righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v exemplify_v how_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v complete_v by_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o moral_a sin_n sacrifice_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o than_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o then_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o grant_v his_o atonement_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v atone_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o legal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o god_n do_v exemplify_v our_o moral_a righteousness_n conclusion_n god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n have_v these_o two_o part_n 1_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n 2_o his_o receive_n into_o favour_n or_o both_o these_o may_v be_v join_v into_o one_o namely_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v absolve_v or_o acquit_v a_o believe_a sinner_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o adoption_n or_o thus_o god_n atonement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a legal_a forgiveness_n as_o when_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a acquital_n as_o when_o a_o father_n forgive_v his_o son_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o dialogue_n do_v full_o express_v and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v sophistical_o and_o absurd_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o antecedent_n
therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n in_o law_n esteem_v dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o in_o case_n mr._n norton_n will_v still_o deny_v this_o priestly_a power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o why_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v how_o else_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v i_o find_v that_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v make_v his_o own_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o be_v his_o only_a priestly_a act_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n fore-alledged_n from_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o and_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v still_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o his_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o active_a priestly_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o submission_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o priestly_a power_n to_o make_v their_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o have_v former_o show_v first_o that_o no_o other_o death_n can_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o death_n only_o as_o be_v formal_o make_v by_o a_o priest_n namely_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o that_o work_n second_o that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o priest_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n 5_o say_v mr._n trap_n on_o heb._n 2._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v 30._o heb._n 2._o 10_o compare_v with_o leu._n 8._o 30._o with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o second_o after_o this_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n in_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 6_o every_o consecrate_a priest_n must_v have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o offender_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o none_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v both_o ordain_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v typical_a priest_n that_o have_v sinful_a infirmity_n and_o typical_a cleansing_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o these_o beast_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v patient_a under_o ill_a usage_n second_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n outward_o and_o three_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o blemish_n inward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o as_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v show_v in_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v know_v best_o what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o acceptable_a will_n o_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n thus_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o make_v his_o prepare_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o heb._n 10._o 10._o namely_o set_v into_o a_o state_n of_o savour_n sight_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o woâ—d_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o make_v holy_a be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o legal_a phrase_n in_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n and_o how_o else_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o offering_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n so_o procure_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n favour_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o observant_a of_o the_o typical_a phrase_n may_v run_v and_o read_v it_o namely_o because_o original_o god_n create_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v with_o he_o forfeit_v their_o creative_a purity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o by_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n procure_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n namely_o into_o god_n gracious_a favour_n again_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o say_v baxter_n to_o molivaeus_n p._n 181._o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v constitutive_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n norton_n for_o in_o p._n 209._o he_o say_v to_o be_v sinless_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o search_v better_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n forgiveness_n from_o his_o atonement_n procure_v by_o legal_a wash_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a people_n again_o as_o the_o legal_a etc._n heb._n 9_o
maintain_v it_o p_o 62_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o p._n 63_o 68_o 34_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o p._n 65_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o other_o punishment_n also_o which_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o p._n 69_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 69._o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 255._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o also_o ordain_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o such_o as_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o their_o redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n p._n 70_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o contradict_v his_o foundation_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_n p_o 72_o 107_o 113_o 291_o mr._n norton_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 76._o &_o p._n 327_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 76._o and_o to_z ch_z 17._o at_o sect._n 4._o mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 248._o say_v aâ—_n mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v contradict_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n suffer_a hell_n torment_n for_o in_o p._n 208._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n because_o say_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o compensation_n of_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n payment_n in_o kind_n do_v justify_v the_o elect_a actual_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o this_o tenent_n do_v justify_v the_o antinomian_a tenent_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o bave_v any_o faith_n p._n 76_o payment_n in_o kind_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o god_n to_o exercise_v his_o free_a pardon_n p._n 77_o and_o see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n p._n 382._o ult_n mr._n norton_n affirm_v most_o dangerous_o that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n before_o his_o death_n be_v complete_v and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n p._n 79_o 309._o and_o chap._n 17._o reply_v â—4_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o god_n hatred_n p._n 79._o at_o the_o five_o reason_n &_o p._n 80_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o but_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o where_o call_v chastisement_n therefore_o christ_n great_a suffering_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n p._n 79._o at_o reas_n 6._o &_o p._n 169._o chap._n v._n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v inflict_v from_o god_n hatred_n p._n 80_o chap._n vi_o christ_n undertake_v all_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o he_o undergo_v they_o as_o our_o voluntary_a combat_v surety_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n from_o his_o malignant_a combat_v enemy_n satan_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n by_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a order_n of_o justice_n in_o court_n proceed_n p._n 82_o 83_o 96_o 102_o 138_o 55._o ch._n 13_o ch._n 14_o god_n do_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o may_v real_o include_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fâ—uit_n than_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v â—he_n feuntain_n of_o all_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o must_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o they_o all_o as_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o natural_a generation_n p._n 83_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v suffer_v the_o vindicative_a curse_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o affirm_v therefore_o none_o but_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 86_o 150_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o voluntary_a surety_n because_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v our_o cause_n namely_o to_o be_v our_o voluntary_a combater_n against_o satan_n to_o break_v his_o head_n plot_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o legal_a bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 89_o 205_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 89._o see_v also_o what_o grotius_n say_v against_o legal_a surety_n for_o life_n in_o capital_a crime_n p_o 215_o 216._o god_n ordain_v all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n in_o his_o long_a passion_n to_o be_v for_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n p._n 92_o 309_o chap._n vii_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n see_v mr._n norton_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v not_o in_o full_a torment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n p_o 105_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n before_o his_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v then_o doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n p._n 107_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 107._o mr._n rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n say_v in_o p._n 29_o 30_o 34._o that_o god_n declarative_a glory_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o god_n mr._n norton_n do_v often_o fall_v from_o his_o foundation_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 107_o 113_o 72_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v open_v p._n 108_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v interpret_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n first_o to_o signify_v hell-torment_n and_o then_o second_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_n p._n 109_o *_o add_v this_o as_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 109._o in_o this_o mr._n norton_n do_v contradict_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o p._n 76._o which_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n especial_o not_o be_v typical_a be_v capable_a but_o of_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o word_n psuche_n for_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n p._n 111_o 320_o chap._n viii_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o leave_v the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n because_o he_o do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n and_o only_o that_o and_o another_o while_n that_o he_o suffer_v only_o that_o
sam._n 15._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v do_v after_o sunset_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n p._n 272_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n be_v translation_n on_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n p._n 273_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v because_o his_o curse_n of_o infamy_n by_o hang_v so_o long_o on_o a_o tree_n by_o exemplary_a justice_n have_v appease_v god_n anger_n and_o so_o consequent_o because_o it_o have_v now_o remove_v the_o curse_n that_o else_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o the_o land_n p._n 275_o the_o whole_a land_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o judge_n negligence_n in_o suffer_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o go_v unpunished_a p._n 277_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v never_o defile_v by_o any_o one_o ceremonial_a sin_n p._n 279_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n p._n 281_o 37_o 100_o 183_o the_o second_o death_n be_v define_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v borrow_v to_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n p._n 286_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o our_o bodily_a death_n be_v altogether_o call_v and_o account_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n the_o first_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o term_n second_o death_n because_o that_o be_v only_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 287_o mr._n norton_n do_v sometime_o hold_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o kind_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v hold_v a_o alteration_n to_o equivalency_n p._n 291_o 72_o 107_o 113_o chap._n xvi_o christ_n do_v fear_v death_n regular_o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v do_v because_o his_o pure_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o that_o curse_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v p._n 293_o christ_n do_v first_o effect_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o then_o he_o do_v effect_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o god_n curse_n as_o we_o be_v p._n 293_o 297_o 308_o and_o p._n 9_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o shame_n fear_v and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v p._n 294_o christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n and_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n p._n 295_o christ_n doath_z be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a death_n p._n 296_o 333_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 297_o at_o line_n 1._o and_o also_o to_o p._n 9_o and_o p._n 293._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effect_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 298._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n but_o only_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o so_o say_v trap_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o pray_v but_o he_o meet_v his_o enemy_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o i_o be_o he_o p._n 298._o christ_n do_v voluntary_o take_v our_o passion_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n p._n 300_o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n p._n 300_o 152_o if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o otherwhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n p._n 301_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n and_o death_n the_o destroyer_n thereof_o which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 302_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 153._o most_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o twofold_a death_n namely_o not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o also_o that_o god_n inflict_v a_o spiritual_a death_n upon_o his_o immortal_a soul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n p._n 307_o 315_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n distinct_a from_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n p._n 308_o 9_o 122_o 130_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n p._n 309_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o lie_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n which_o himself_o effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n namely_o by_o the_o actual_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n p._n 309_o 315_o 145_o god_n do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v licence_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n do_v all_o christ_n internal_a soul-suffering_n by_o appoint_v christ_n to_o assume_v our_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n more_o or_o less_o as_o object_n do_v present_a p._n 311_o 178_o &_o ch._n 17_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o suffering_n p._n 313_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o in_o isaiah_n 53._o 10._o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n p._n 314_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 315_o 307_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n but_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n p._n 320_o a_o true_a description_n of_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n p._n 321_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n p._n 322_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 322._o disorderly_o and_o irregular_a fear_n and_o grief_n do_v sometime_o prove_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n regular_a fear_n and_o grief_n i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 34._o that_o hereâ—nus_n the_o sicilian_a die_v with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o copartner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o caius_n gracchus_n be_v so_o astonish_v and_o oppress_v with_o fear_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n yeâ—_n to_o come_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o plautinus_n die_v of_o grief_n for_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o dead_a wife_n he_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o her_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v there_o stifle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v christ_n soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a after_o this_o manner_n for_o say_v damasen_a his_o passion_n never_o prevent_v his_o regular_a will_n neither_o may_v his_o death_n be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v in_o his_o agony_n p._n 323_o by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 327_o 76_o mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o beyond_o the_o context_n
p._n 328_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o christ_n agony_n explain_v p._n 331_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n p._n 333_o 296_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n p._n 334_o *_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n may_v force_v out_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n p._n 335._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 336_o *_o he_o declaration_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 341_o at_o line_n 18._o all_o christ_n great_a outward_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n p._n 344_o 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 387_o satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cros_n p._n 346_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n at_o his_o appoach_a ignominious_a death_n p._n 353_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v p._n 356_o *_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n writing_n yet_o extant_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n enmity_n p._n 357_o at_o line_n 16._o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n first_o in_o denounce_v our_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o in_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v to_o each_o depart_a soul_n p._n 357_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen_n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n p._n 358_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n though_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n p._n 359_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v not_o two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 371_o all_n christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastifement_n p._n 375_o 169_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o say_v the_o annotation_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n p._n 377_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o often_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 379_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tender_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o p._n 383_o 174_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o p._n 387_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o p._n 387._o zanchy_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o aphorism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 280._o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o aphorism_n at_o 4._o though_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o at_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v its_o dependence_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a after_o the_o union_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o the_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n p_o 388_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 389._o at_o line_n 6._o in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o before_o he_o zanchy_a say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o his_o six_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o justinus_n and_o by_o other_o father_n that_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n *_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o many_o thousand_o copy_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o boaâ—erges_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v vindicate_v christ_n from_o this_o dangerous_a tenent_n p._n 393._o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 394_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o voluntary_a afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n p._n 404_o 178_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n or_o self_n murderer_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o thence_o infer_v p._n 405_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v complete_v because_o therein_o only_o lay_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v p._n 415_o 309_o 79._o 145_o 315_o sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v cross_a that_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v full_o complete_v before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n so_o uncertain_a he_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n touch_v christ_n satisfaction_n p._n 416_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 417_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 417._o mr._n weams_n on_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 78._o do_v observe_v that_o though_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o joh._n 13._o 37._o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o christ_n that_o know_v his_o natural_a unwillingness_n better_o than_o himself_o tell_v he_o afterward_o that_o another_o shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o peter_n come_v indeed_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a joh._n 21._o 18._o which_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v deal_v very_o unadvised_o to_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
single_a person_n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q_o 19_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v say_v he_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n but_o say_v he_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o perereus_n cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v thus_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o now_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o goodness_n of_o adam_n grace_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o the_o death_n threaten_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o this_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o flesh_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n none_o except_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n so_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o god_n first_o threaten_v and_o inflict_v on_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o become_v nature_n to_o we_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o punishment_n must_v fall_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o then_o formal_o execute_v neither_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v but_o after_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v execute_v formal_o on_o all_o flesh_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v for_o many_o shall_v escape_v a_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o death_n be_v threaten_v and_o formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n eat_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o in_o page_n 116._o do_v exempt_a many_o from_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v alive_a say_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o formal_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o neither_o a_o bodily_a death_n nor_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o dr._n willet_n say_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o not_o that_o adam_n soul_n say_v mr._n perkins_n be_v now_o utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o death_n 490._o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 490._o of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o prove_v this_o death_n threaten_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o death_n here_o threaten_v now_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n by_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n perfection_n the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n aâ—d_v so_o to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perpetual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n once_o eat_v shall_v have_v merit_v the_o blessing_n as_o once_o eat_v do_v merit_v the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v signife_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o do_v define_v the_o covenant-quality_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n commend_v it_o to_o adam_n as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o say_v christopher_n carlisle_n where_o you_o have_v this_o hebrew_n word_n cajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n it_o signify_v immortality_n as_o genete_n cajim_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n have_v taste_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v immortality_n and_o very_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o 791_o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 6._o 10._o and_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 139._o and_o grotius_n &_o camero_n &_o bro._n in_o eccl._n &_o the_o hebrew_n drs._n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o say_v austin_n adam_n have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n that_o age_n shall_v not_o consume_v and_o end_v his_o life_n cite_v by_o marbeck_n in_o his_o com_n pl_z p._n 791_o continuance_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n thereto_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o death_n till_o another_o death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o for_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v without_o any_o bodily_a death_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a reveal_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o hereafter_o a_o bodily_a life_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a death_n for_o as_o bodily_a death_n be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n execute_v on_o he_o this_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o relax_v the_o rigour_n and_o outrage_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o this_o life_n all_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o and_o second_o to_o alter_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o a_o hell_n will_v have_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n through_o man_n spiritual_a death_n
in_o sin_n and_o satan_n malice_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o government_n and_o second_o it_o please_v god_n present_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a posterity_n from_o this_o desperate_a headplot_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a death_n of_o sin_n thereby_o alter_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o else_o if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o alter_v this_o sentence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o god_n gracious_a manifestation_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v extrinsecal_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vindicative_a threaten_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n present_o after_o to_o deliver_v he_o therefrom_o for_o god_n say_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o thou_o have_v deceive_v shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o yet_o so_o perfect_a shall_v be_v his_o patience_n that_o no_o ignominy_n nor_o torture_n shall_v disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n from_o accomplish_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v thy_o cunning_a headplot_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o bird_n be_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o pass_v a_o double_a change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o fall_v man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n by_o a_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o our_o present_a state_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 1_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n be_v do_v by_o a_o twofold_a regeneration_n 1_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o regeneration_n as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o in_o part_n remain_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 2_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o then_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v here_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n here_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o full_a regeneration_n for_o without_o such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v christopher_z carlisle_z the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o renovation_n a_o 31._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 31._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o restitution_n from_o above_o matth._n 19_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v here_o must_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n that_o so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53._o ph._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v a_o bodily_a death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v dispatch_v this_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v present_o after_o namely_o in_o vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v but_o four_o verse_n after_o the_o promise_n tell_v believe_a adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n in_o general_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o this_o threaten_n be_v denounce_v it_o follow_v 1_o that_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o denounce_v until_o after_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o purchase_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n for_o adam_n and_o as_o many_o else_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o threaten_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v then_o also_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o heb._n 9_o 27._o do_v expound_v the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n that_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v 3_o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o any_o certain_a day_n afterward_o 4_o neither_o do_v god_n cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o spiritual_a death_n after_o this_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n he_o do_v still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o after_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n god_n do_v never_o threaten_v that_o death_n any_o more_o he_o do_v but_o once_o threaten_v that_o death_n and_o but_o once_o execute_v it_o 5_o when_o god_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o believe_a adam_n he_o adjudge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o believe_a posterity_n no_o further_o than_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o abolish_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o adjudge_v his_o unbelieved_a seed_n not_o only_o to_o a_o bodily_a but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n 6_o from_o this_o appoinment_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o from_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o must_v all_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o at_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o 14._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o be_v further_a evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n namely_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 19_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n namely_o a_o bodily_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o vers_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n trangression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n reign_v over_o infant_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v actual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o say_v paul_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n namely_o original_a sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o
bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophâ—lus_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n â—_o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v dupless_a be_v in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n â—h_a 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o resurrection_n chrys_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o pull_v it_o upon_o himself_o this_o speech_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v whensoever_o thou_o do_v wicked_o thou_o shall_v become_v wicked_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o goodness_n or_o whensoever_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a beside_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o creature_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o unholy_a unrighteous_a wicked_a evil_a these_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v amuse_v i_o at_o the_o present_a my_o conscience_n i_o bless_v god_n be_v tender_a of_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o present_a to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v at_o that_o present_a manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o since_o then_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v sufficient_a light_n to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o first_o exposition_n in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v right_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bodily_a death_n and_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o
query_n whether_o adam_n cast_v away_o god_n image_n or_o whether_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o in_o his_o aphorism_n page_n 75._o but_o in_o page_n 34._o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o after_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o die_v spiritual_o by_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o support_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o by_o p._n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n christ_n see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n pigghius_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n p._n martyr_n do_v answer_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endow_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n although_o the_o blame_n say_v he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v straightway_o say_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v adorn_v straightway_o vicâ—s_o and_o corruption_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n tindal_n also_o say_v in_o page_n 382._o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o then_o also_o i_o consider_v that_o adam_n perfection_n be_v create_v to_o be_v but_o mutable_a until_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v he_o for_o a_o trial_n for_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o elect_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o permanent_a nature_n but_o god_n make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o imageâ—_n for_o he_o create_v he_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o mâ—rtable_a condition_n and_o therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n only_o of_o his_o obedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v on_o his_o part_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v his_o nature_n at_o first_o in_o like_a sort_n at_o the_o first_o god_n give_v unto_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o a_o new_a qualification_n add_v to_o his_o former_a education_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 9_o but_o afterward_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o shall_v still_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o spare_v of_o agag_n than_o god_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o and_o then_o saul_n grow_v wicked_a 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n as_o well_o take_v away_o his_o create_a qualification_n from_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o his_o positive_a command_n as_o well_o as_o from_o saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o positive_a command_n conclusion_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_n and_o good_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o mr._n nortons_n second_o proposition_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proposition_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o death_n eternal_a death_n iâ—_n hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n both_o the_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v but_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a curse_n that_o be_v first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o thus_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n &_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n be_v afterward_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v that_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o now_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o say_v bodily_a death_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n ordain_v death_n he_o ordain_v judgement_n to_o succeed_v it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3_o 36._o 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o god_n secret_a will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o adam_n till_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o secret_a will_v but_o now_o reveal_v be_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o separate_a his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o heb._n 10._o 4_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o defer_v my_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o to_o chap._n 10._o his_o five_o proposition_n be_v this_o merit_n be_v either_o absolute_a so_o god_n can_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o way_n of_o free_a covenant_n so_o god_n in_o case_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n justice_n then_o consist_v in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o follow_v that_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v will_v concern_v he_o reply_n he_o say_v god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o secret_n and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_v that_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o his_o relative_a justice_n god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v free_a a_o sinner_n from_o his_o reveal_v threaten_a punishment_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o decree_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o so_o do_v though_o his_o reveal_v will_v be_v contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o secret_a will_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o his_o inviolable_a relative_a justice_n for_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o reveal_v threaten_a plague_n as_o i_o have_v
a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o christ_n godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n supreme_a command_n do_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o arian_n will_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o tenent_n for_o if_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o so_o in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v supreme_a compulsory_a law_n give_v to_o inferior_n but_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n in_o page_n 192._o by_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o page_n 196._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n mediator_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o law_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a reply_n his_o proof_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v because_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o page_n 103._o 192_o 196_o 197_o 200_o 240_o 267._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n the_o three_o verse_n run_v thus_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n norton_n take_v but_o little_a heed_n to_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n gataker_n to_o the_o seven_o reason_n of_o wigelin_n his_o 15._o thesis_n this_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v namely_o not_o in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o the_o law_n here_o whereunto_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v subject_a but_o mr._n gataker_n according_a to_o the_o context_n do_v call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n and_o dr._n hammond_n do_v analyze_v the_o text_n to_o that_o sense_n only_o and_o so_o do_v mr._n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 141._o and_o 166._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v expound_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o it_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n namely_o in_o order_n to_o his_o death_n for_o until_o that_o full_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o ceremonial_a type_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o exact_a period_n of_o this_o full_a time_n be_v foretell_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n just_a four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n beforehand_o for_o say_v daniel_n in_o chap._n 9_o 21._o the_o 27._o dan_n 9_o 24_o 27._o angel_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v swift_o and_o touch_v i_o as_o i_o be_v at_o prayer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o in_o vers_n 22._o he_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n namely_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n for_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v dan._n 9_o 24._o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n namely_o to_o finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n hanaw_n see_v broughtous_a translation_n print_v at_o hanaw_n namely_o to_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n by_o legal_a purification_n and_o by_o legal_a reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o present_a time_n that_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 10_o 4._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o rite_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v fore-appointed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o true_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o mediator_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o moral_a sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o so_o then_o the_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n must_v cease_v and_o thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o then_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o when_o in_o half_a that_o seven_o he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v by_o paul_n in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n namely_o to_o put_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o sin-offering_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o 3._o rom_n 8._o 3._o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o sin-offering_n because_o his_o sin-offering_a be_v of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a purify_n from_o sin_n which_o daniel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o type_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o ceremonial_a type_n must_v cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o for_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o moral_a curse_n and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v justification_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o carnal_a justification_n dan_n 8._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o legal_a justification_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n justification_n in_o verse_n 10._o because_o they_o represent_v our_o justification_n say_v dickson_n namely_o such_o justification_n as_o be_v make_v by_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 8._o 14._o be_v call_v tzedek_n justify_v and_o such_o ceremonial_a purifying_n do_v typify_v god_n moral_a justification_n by_o his_o be_v reconcile_v or_o atone_v to_o sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o say_v to_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o psal_n 118._o 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o 19_o psal_n 118._o 19_o lord_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o justice_n say_v ain_n because_o only_o the_o just_a &_o clean_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o in_o verse_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o righteous_a by_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n and_o in_o this_o
the_o facto_fw-la be_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v on_o the_o elect_n see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o curse_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v and_o from_o eternity_n do_v virtual_o interpose_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o judge_v what_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v essential_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o curse_n remain_v under_o it_o without_o any_o interposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3_o i_o propound_v this_o to_o consideration_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 117._o god_n rejection_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n reprobation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n not_o of_o justice_n condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n not_o of_o lordship_n no_o reprobate_n suffer_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o finger_n because_o a_o reprobate_n but_o because_o a_o sinner_n here_o i_o may_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n insert_v this_o query_n be_v adam_n reject_v and_o be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n to_o adam_n sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n once_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o adam_n innocency_n 4._o i_o say_v that_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n or_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o condemnation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n unto_o punishment_n for_o sin_n matth._n 22._o 13._o matth._n 25._o 41._o matth._n 7._o 23._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o see_v further_o also_o in_o dr._n ames_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1â—_n 16._o n._n 7._o 5_o if_o total_a and_o absolute_a separation_n and_o dis-union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o reprobation_n than_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o mr._n nortons_n word_n speak_v but_o in_o rev._n 20._o 12._o it_o proceed_v from_o justice_n the_o dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o according_a to_o god_n lordship_n nor_o reprobation_n and_o say_v dr._n ames_n the_o hatred_n of_o reprobation_n do_v not_o inflict_v evil_a but_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o creature_n 38._o in_o his_o marrow_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o n._n 38._o come_v between_o 6_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o justice_n as_o mr._n norton_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v in_o page_n 111._o the_o legal_a discovenanting_a say_v he_o of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v discovenanted_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o justice_n but_o totality_n and_o finality_n of_o their_o dis-union_n with_o god_n without_o recovery_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a discovenant_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v consequent_n of_o reprobation_n as_o say_v that_o totality_n and_o finality_n of_o dis-union_n with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n they_o be_v alike_o consequent_n of_o reprobation_n not_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o effect_n of_o sin_n intervening_a and_o consequent_o proper_a effect_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n sect_n 6._o but_o mr._n norton_n do_v still_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n in_o page_n 8._o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o essential_a punishment_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n for_o injury_n do_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o injury_n and_o a_o provocation_n of_o not_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n 2_o say_v he_o essential_a punishment_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3_o say_v he_o the_o elect_n suffer_v no_o part_n of_o penal_a punishment_n yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n this_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n 4_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n 5_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 118._o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n but_o be_v without_o sin_n these_o five_o reason_n mr._n norton_n have_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o sin_n in_o fall_v man_n and_o sinful_a quality_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o the_o curse_n his_o first_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n but_o rather_o a_o provocation_n of_o it_o for_o injury_n do_v reply_v 1_o but_o say_v dr._n ames_n punishment_n be_v a_o evil_n inflict_v on_o the_o sinner_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o marrow_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o n._n 10_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a definition_n of_o punishment_n than_o mr._n norton_n grace_n death_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_n inflict_v by_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o evil_a inflict_v of_o god_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vindicative_a punishment_n till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o difference_n the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sect._n 1_o sect._n 3_o 2_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n do_v often_o punish_v man_n personal_a sin_n with_o sin_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n but_o as_o that_o sin_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n so_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o further_a provocation_n his_o second_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o essential_a punishment_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n reply_v 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o when_o man_n do_v act_v voluntary_o without_o any_o compulsion_n from_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v blasphemy_n that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o curse_v of_o former_a sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n so_o take_v it_o be_v neither_o blasphemy_n nor_o unsound_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v from_o god_n justice_n inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n covenant-sin_n and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o say_v thus_o in_o page_n 118._o in_o that_o proposition_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sin_n itself_o the_o infallible_a and_o penal_a futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v â—n_v effect_n of_o justice_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a effect_n of_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o see_v also_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n l._n 1_o c._n 12._o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o permissive_a but_o active_a also_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o 2_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 26._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o his_o three_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o penal_a justice_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_v suffer_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o reply_v 3_o i_o have_v say_v oft_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v penal_a justice_n in_o adam_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v
cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n impute_v all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o not_o from_o the_o legal_a court-order_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v and_o order_n of_o those_o cause_v the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o a_o relate_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n precede_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n of_o mastery_n there_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n be_v mere_o and_o only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o in_o the_o undertaker_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v from_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o court-justice_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o when_o ever_o god_n do_v punish_v any_o one_o in_o 27._o see_v burges_n on_o justif_a p._n 27._o anger_n it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o say_v mr._n burges_n god_n afflict_v none_o namely_o in_o anger_n but_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v relate_v but_o yet_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n punishment_n may_v be_v suffer_v without_o judicial_a imputation_n and_o so_o consequent_o without_o judicial_a anger_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v dr._n reynolds_n be_v inseparable_a from_o 35._o in_o his_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 35._o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o proper_a passion_n of_o it_o lo_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n how_o he_o do_v connex_v guilt_n and_o punishment_n inseparable_o to_o adam_n first_o sin_n he_o make_v his_o guilt_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a passion_n of_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n for_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a guilt_n and_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n this_o i_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o dialogue_n and_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o chap._n 2._o in_o r._n 2._o ult_n if_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n cate_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o now_o compare_v mr._n nortons_n distinction_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n imputation_n of_o guilt_n say_v he_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n general_n god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v true_a sinner_n in_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n true_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o inference_n god_n indeed_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o adam_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n be_v true_a sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o true_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n our_o guilt_n say_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n ayr_n page_n 7._o be_v reat_n we_o culpae_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la ex_fw-la obligatione_fw-la legis_fw-la christ_n guilt_n be_v but_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la nostram_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la susceptione_n christ_n be_v obligatus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la the_o same_o in_o value_n but_o not_o eadem_fw-la obligatione_fw-la and_o in_o his_o late_a reply_n to_o molinaeus_n page_n 224._o he_o do_v just_o tax_v this_o kind_n of_o imputation_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o master_n veyn_n of_o all_o antinomianism_n and_o in_o page_n 225._o say_v he_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o not_o in_o persona_fw-la delinquentis_fw-la though_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o delinquent_n be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n or_o obedience_n be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o perform_v by_o he_o but_o mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n do_v go_v beyond_o his_o say_a distinction_n as_o i_o apprehend_v for_o in_o page_n 79._o ult_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o imputation_n and_o that_o just_o before_o god_n in_o page_n 98._o who_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a offender_n as_o be_v imputative_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o in_o page_n 103._o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n imputative_o in_o god_n account_n reply_v 3_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n he_o make_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o guilt_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n but_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o b._n in_o rom_n 5._o p._n 121._o b._n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o himself_o or_o else_o undoubted_o he_o have_v before_o commit_v sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o p._n martyr_n i_o confess_v speak_v this_o of_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o four_o square_a truth_n in_o general_a turn_v it_o on_o which_o side_n you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v lie_v fast_o he_o tell_v pigghius_n that_o god_n can_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o infant_n unless_o infant_n have_v be_v first_o true_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o infant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o only_o natural_o but_o also_o legal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stipulation_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a so_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o covenant_n concern_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n all_o mankind_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o case_n of_o adam_n obedience_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o case_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o have_v this_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o example_n do_v show_v we_o that_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o not_o in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n and_o this_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o ps_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n mark_v this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v his_o sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n guilt_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n namely_o condemnation_n but_o not_o all_o outward_a punishment_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n and_o guilt_n do_v cleave_v as_o close_v together_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n do_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o psal_n 41._o 5._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n sin_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n also_o and_o so_o mr._n norton_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v just_a as_o the_o antinomian_o do_v second_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o god_n imputation_n i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v impute_v
either_o guilt_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o any_o person_n unless_o the_o thing_n impute_v have_v first_o a_o real_a existence_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o for_o example_n god_n do_v not_o impute_v say_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n until_o faith_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o god_n impute_v therefore_o if_o god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n nortons_n unadvised_a collection_n either_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n or_o else_o the_o father_n be_v a_o true_a sinner_n in_o make_v a_o false_a imputation_n i_o wish_v that_o mr._n norton_n may_v find_v sound_a light_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v himself_o fair_o out_o of_o this_o dilemma_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 33._o to_o impute_v in_o court-language_n be_v judicial_o to_o reckon_v unto_o a_o person_n either_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_o and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o legal_a surety_n so_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o offender_n leu._n 17._o 4._o or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o proper_o but_o as_o a_o legal_a surety_n only_o so_o philemon_n may_v put_v onesimus_n debt_n upon_o paul_n ver_fw-la 18._o or_o by_o way_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o word_n impute_v be_v use_v ten_o time_n in_o rom._n 4._o reply_v 4._o to_o impute_v in_o court-language_n i_o wonder_v where_o that_o court-language_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n proceed_v with_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n sure_o the_o bless_a scripture_n have_v no_o such_o language_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o have_v need_n to_o get_v better_a proof_n than_o any_o he_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o delinquent-surety_n in_o law_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o his_o court-proceeding_a in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n will_v fail_v he_o but_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n thou_o shall_v die_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o ch_z 2_o sect._n 3_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o adam_n surety_n in_o this_o word_n thou_o unless_o mr._n norton_n will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o adam_n natural_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n 143_o christ_n be_v not_o adam_n surety_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a covenant_n none_o but_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n see_v also_o reply_v 6._o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o justif_a p._n 143_o beside_o the_o threaten_a to_o be_v suffer_v be_v plain_o direct_v to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o that_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o also_o mr._n nortons_n court-language_n of_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o legal_a surety_n be_v no_o scripture-language_n it_o be_v but_o human_a language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o say_v mr._n baxter_n we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n punishment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o obligation_n but_o only_o we_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o full_o execute_v but_o relax_v and_o whereas_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a acceptation_n a_o gracious_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o call_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o christ_n pay_v to_o pay_v all_o according_a to_o the_o full_a exaction_n of_o the_o obligation_n need_v no_o favour_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n this_o very_a acknowledgement_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v accept_v of_o grace_n do_v clear_o intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o favour_n to_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o the_o father_n say_v mr._n blake_n may_v have_v refuse_v his_o discharge_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v have_v exact_v it_o of_o the_o 18._o see_v blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 18._o principal_a and_o christ_n also_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o make_v such_o payment_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o obligation_n these_o reverend_a divine_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v plain_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n second_o as_o mr._n norton_n have_v find_v out_o one_o clear_a scripture_n namely_o leu._n 17._o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n proper_o to_o the_o offender_n so_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o another_o scripture_n as_o clear_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v guilt_n to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o sinner_n than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o as_o for_o that_o place_n he_o bring_v of_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 18._o saying_n so_o may_v philemon_n 18._o phil._n v._n 18._o put_v onesimus_n debt_n upon_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o civil_a imputation_n not_o divine_a from_o the_o mere_a voluntary_a cause_n in_o paul_n and_o not_o from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o philemon_n of_o which_o voluntary_a offer_n much_o question_n may_v be_v make_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n how_o far_o paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o onesimus_n whether_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o kind_n or_o whether_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n see_v paul_n have_v a_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n law_n to_o moderate_v in_o this_o case_n deut._n 23._o 15._o suppose_v that_o philemon_n have_v demand_v of_o paul_n a_o thousand_o pound_n damage_n will_v philemon_n impute_v this_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o onesimus_n have_v be_v account_v a_o just_a debt_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n who_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o instance_n i_o believe_v this_o be_v no_o clear_a instance_n for_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o such_o like_a case_n much_o less_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a dispute_n for_o our_o dispute_n be_v about_o god_n impute_v sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o man_n or_o to_o the_o mediator_n on_o man_n behalf_n and_o not_o about_o one_o man_n impute_v to_o another_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o civil_a if_o mr._n norton_n have_v give_v but_o one_o scripture-instance_n of_o a_o divine_a imputation_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o two_o place_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o build_v so_o great_a weight_n upon_o this_o of_o philemon_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o guilty_a surety_n on_o who_o god_n do_v just_o inflict_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v to_o run_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o confuse_a error_n that_o preacher_n therefore_o say_v tindal_n page_n 170._o that_o bring_v a_o naked_a similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o follow_v of_o a_o text_n count_v a_o deceiver_n a_o leader_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o beware_v of_o his_o philosophy_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n and_o similitude_n of_o man_n wisdom_n make_v no_o faith_n but_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a opinion_n only_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o divine_a imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a have_v confirm_v the_o point_n but_o a_o hundred_o such_o instance_n of_o philemon_n impute_v of_o onesimus_n debt_n to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n if_o say_v mr._n wotton_n we_o take_v sin_n formal_o than_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o christ_n his_o word_n at_o large_a i_o have_v record_v in_o my_o examination_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 3_o as_o for_o that_o imputation_n by_o way_n of_o grace_n use_v ten_o time_n in_o rom._n the_o four_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o explicate_v
christ_n to_o suffer_v luke_n 24._o 46._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o may_v be_v full_o consecrate_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n phi._n 2._o 8._o and_o thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n say_v to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o according_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o we_o all_o to_o try_v the_o combat_n rom._n 8._o 32._o so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v shemei_n to_o curse_n david_n for_o say_v dr_n preston_n in_o god_n all-sufficiency_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o stir_v without_o a_o command_n and_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n god_n send_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n god_n be_v without_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o creature_n stir_v but_o at_o his_o command_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n eccles_n 3._o 14._o and_o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o devil_n agent_n do_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o and_o thus_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a and_o at_o last_o break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o way_n of_o consecration_n the_o father_n deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n say_v p._n mart._n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o i_o may_v add_v he_o delight_v to_o see_v he_o combat_v with_o satan_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a sake_n that_o fall_v upon_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v not_o from_o the_o row_n of_o cause_n as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 130._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o good_a say_v he_o man_n sin_v ergo_fw-la man_n die_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n imputative_o though_o not_o inherent_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v whether_o inherent_o or_o imputative_o shall_v die_v reply_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o legal_a surety_n be_v a_o very_a unsound_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v no_o better_a support_n hitherto_o than_o scripture_n misinterpret_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o very_a soul_n that_o sin_n namely_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a person_n that_o sin_n formal_o and_o inherent_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o sin_n commit_v and_o it_o argue_v that_o mr._n norton_n take_v little_a heed_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o and_o the_o text_n show_v the_o effect_n that_o sin_n have_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v noâ—_n namely_o he_o shall_v die_v now_o to_o this_o exposition_n compare_v mr._n nortons_n answer_n man_n sin_v say_v he_o mark_v his_o evasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o man_n numerical_o take_v as_o the_o text_n do_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n general_o or_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n ergo_fw-la man_n die_v say_v he_o here_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n not_o for_o the_o particular_a individual_a sinner_n as_o the_o text_n do_v but_o for_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n amount_v to_o this_o mankind_n sin_v and_o christ_n die_v by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n no_o better_a than_o harp_n and_o harrow_n therefore_o unless_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n formal_o and_o inherent_o he_o can_v from_o this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n gather_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o because_o both_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o commit_v and_o not_o alone_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o guilt_n neither_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v admit_v of_o die_v by_o a_o surety_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n any_o where_o else_o admit_v of_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o the_o second_o death_n be_v by_o a_o surety_n to_o deliver_v other_o sinner_n from_o that_o death_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v ps_n 49._o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o of_o sin_n inherent_a and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o death_n adam_n first_o sin_n say_v bucanus_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n but_o his_o other_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v austin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o austin_n say_v he_o in_o p._n 130._o call_v it_o a_o death_n not_o of_o condition_n but_o of_o crime_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o die_v through_o any_o sinful_a condition_n of_o nature_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o criminal_a person_n by_o the_o jew_n sinful_a imputation_n and_o that_o austin_n in_o fer_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v slay_v he_o who_o owe_v nothing_o the_o debtor_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o durance_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v augustine_n sense_n more_o at_o large_a in_o wotton_n de_fw-mi recon_fw-mi cpec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o augustine_n sense_n be_v no_o more_o like_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 41._o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n without_o guilt_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 8._o if_o mr._n norton_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n shall_v undertake_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o he_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_v voluntary_a law_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o he_o must_v bear_v many_o a_o four_o stroke_n and_o brush_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shed_v much_o blood_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v account_v a_o true_a punishment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vindictive_a punishment_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o superior_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n unless_o he_o shall_v disobey_v their_o law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o trial_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n tell_v the_o decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o christ_n 1._o gen_n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v drive_v hard_a at_o he_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n be_v 53._o 10._o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n the_o lord_n take_v much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o behold_v the_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o his_o
his_o eat_v prohibit_v the_o typical_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n lie_v only_o in_o some_o general_a thing_n as_o thus_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n merit_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o death_n merit_v a_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v the_o parallel_n from_o p._n martyr_n dr._n willet_n and_o other_o on_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o but_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o mr._n norton_n make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text._n i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o thing_n adam_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o essential_a curse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o mr._n norton_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o this_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v certain_a though_o adam_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n perceive_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o gen._n 2._o 9_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 2._o and_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a reply_n 4._o we_o may_v soon_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o hand_n which_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o dialogue_n say_v this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o include_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o as_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v but_o mr._n norton_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o namely_o gen_n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o namely_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o say_v he_o man_z sin_n and_o man_n die_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o that_o mr._n norton_n have_v say_v suit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o how_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o disprove_v what_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v 1_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o text_n but_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a but_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a but_o let_v his_o word_n be_v a_o little_a further_o examine_v where_o be_v christ_n couch_v 1_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v couch_v and_o intend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o another_o while_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o gen._n 2._o 9_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 3_o another_o time_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a all_o these_o three_o consideration_n lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v somewhere_o or_o no_o where_o in_o some_o text_n or_o in_o no_o text._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v what_o his_o proposition_n and_o his_o proof_n do_v amount_v to_o 2_o examine_v his_o discourse_n a_o little_a further_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v that_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o meddle_v whether_o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o any_o other_o text._n 2_o the_o dialogue_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o this_o text_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n can_v produce_v some_o other_o text_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v include_v or_o prefigure_v suppose_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o mr._n shepherd_n and_o mr._n burges_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n 2._o yet_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n 3_o examine_v his_o argue_v a_o little_a further_o the_o dialogue_n contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v thou_o adam_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n and_o thou_o adam_n in_o thy_o posterity_n say_v the_o dialogue_n but_o not_o thou_o in_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v die_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 24._o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v intend_v thereby_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n therefore_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o word_n thou_o intend_v the_o person_n only_o with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v himself_o by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o sect_n iv_o in_o my_o former_a brief_a reply_n to_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o promise_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o minor_a i_o will_v repeat_v his_o whole_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o 10_o page_n either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o elect_n denounce_v against_o sin_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n reply_v 5._o i_o have_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o his_o major_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o minor_a be_v unsound_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n what_o be_v sometime_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n hold_v true_a at_o all_o time_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alter_v not_o reply_v 6._o 1_o take_v the_o death_n threaten_v for_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o all_o mankind_n from_o that_o instant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o that_o death_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o take_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o bodily_a death_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o execute_v at_o that_o present_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
desert_n of_o sin_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o case_n inflict_v punishment_n immediate_o on_o some_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n without_o respect_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n soul_n but_o of_o christ_n soul_n the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v wound_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n but_o all_o mr._n nortons_n proof_n be_v of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 38._o satan_n be_v a_o spirit_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o do_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 12._o 16._o reply_v 7._o what_o though_o satan_n may_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o still_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o proposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a namely_o that_o god_n from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n do_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n if_o satan_n can_v yet_o god_n can_v reply_v 8._o what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o still_o his_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v his_o immediate_a wrath_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n 2_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o 120._o in_o his_o child_n of_o light_n p._n 52_o 53._o 120._o mr._n norton_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o inward_a suggestion_n from_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n can_v tempt_v they_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o outward_a temptation_n only_o and_o i_o find_v other_o divine_n to_o accord_v with_o he_o 3_o he_o sheweth_z also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o by_o second_o mean_n for_o say_v he_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o only_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a tormentor_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o great_a day_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o common_a for_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n 4_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 4._o pag._n 314._o say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v and_o say_v baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v page_n 275._o god_n afflict_v man_n soul_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o instrument_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n isa_n 53._o 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o mar._n 14._o 34._o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a amazement_n agony_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n mar._n 14._o 33._o luke_n 22._o 44._o can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v 44._o luke_n 22._o 44._o god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o soul-sorrow_n hell-sorrow_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n reply_v 9_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o place_n quote_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n 2_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o afflicter_n with_o soul-sorrow_n chap._n 16._o sect._n 2._o and_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o reply_v 15._o 3_o when_o all_o these_o cite_a scripture_n be_v put_v together_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v much_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o his_o soul-suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o mr._n norton_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a but_o say_v he_o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a amazement_n and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o hell-sorrow_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 10._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v that_o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v amazement_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o hell-sorrow_n as_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v these_o sorrow_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o think_v that_o his_o godhead_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n do_v always_o cooperate_v to_o the_o assist_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v his_o soul-sorrow_n as_o our_o body_n be_v holpen_v to_o bear_v our_o suffering_n by_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o those_o divine_v that_o reason_n contrary_a for_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n do_v often_o say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v often_o rest_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v do_v because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v such_o a_o ineffable_a union_n that_o it_o can_v be_v exemplify_v by_o any_o other_o union_n whatsoever_o indeed_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o person_n than_o it_o must_v have_v holpen_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o bear_v his_o sorrow_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o hold_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v put_v out_o his_o power_n to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n and_o to_o its_o own_o qualification_n to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o thâ—â—_n sensible_a feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o his_o instalment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o and_o to_o regulate_v his_o soul-sorrow_n without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o doubtless_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n much_o more_o than_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ineffable_a union_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o natural_a action_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bodily_a but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 11._o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n by_o this_o speech_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v mean_a that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o hell_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o in_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o first_o death_n threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o bodily_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o as_o
in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o mr._n dickson_n mr._n trap_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n dicaiomata_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 10._o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o namely_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a 13._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o feast_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o this_o carnal_a cleanse_n do_v justify_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antiochus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v dan._n 8._o 14._o now_o it_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o 14._o dan._n 8._o 14._o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v by_o carry_v out_o the_o filthiness_n of_o dirt_n and_o of_o idol_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 5_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a ezek._n 45._o 18_o 19_o levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v from_o ceremonial_a defilement_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a justification_n do_v but_o typify_v our_o moral_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o nothing_o but_o god_n atonement_n alone_o do_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v argue_v the_o case_n in_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o they_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a defilement_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o without_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_v legal_a rite_n their_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v in_o a_o fit_a manner_n for_o his_o holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o word_n atonement_n by_o the_o word_n sanctify_v as_o you_o see_v it_o observe_v by_o ainsworth_n in_o exod_n 29._o 33_o 36._o and_o second_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o her_o unclean_a issue_n for_o she_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v until_o she_o have_v obtain_v god_n atonement_n by_o her_o sin-sacrifice_n levit._n 15._o 30._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v perform_v than_o she_o have_v god_n atonement_n and_o then_o she_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v for_o her_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o she_o may_v come_v as_o a_o justify_v person_n without_o danger_n of_o god_n anger_n before_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o three_o the_o hâ—brew_n doctor_n do_v usual_o say_v as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o ainsworth_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v by_o wash_v or_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o sin-water_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v legal_o justify_v as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n four_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o blood_n material_o consider_v do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o defile_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n so_o it_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v and_o justify_v five_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o these_o legal_a cleansing_n do_v justify_v they_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n because_o god_n eternal_a atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o legal_a justification_n be_v call_v wash_v in_o jer._n 33._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 29._o and_o sixthly_a such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 6._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o these_o three_o figurative_a expression_n be_v synonimous_a and_o do_v all_o note_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o from_o these_o cleansing_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n in_o hebr._n 9_o 14._o do_v enforce_v his_o argument_n thus_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v or_o sanctify_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o moral_a sin_n for_o moral_a sin_n do_v as_o much_o defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n ceremonial_o and_o say_v he_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n have_v power_n by_o god_n positive_a covenant_n to_o cleanse_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cleanse_v or_o justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 4._o but_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10_o 10_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n mark_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n justification_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v atone_v to_o sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o atonement_n only_o do_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o moral_a sin_n or_o it_o justify_v the_o conscience_n and_o second_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n touch_v our_o justification_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o what_o the_o law_n can_v 4._o rom_n 8._o 3_o 4._o not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v itself_o pure_a neither_o from_o moral_a sin_n nor_o from_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o col_n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o heb._n 7_o 11_o 16_o 18_o 19_o neither_o can_v the_o ceremonial_a justification_n justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 10._o 4._o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o send_v he_o to_o be_v our_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o give_v satan_n power_n to_o use_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n from_o satan_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o ultimate_a end_n why_o god_n send_v christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v satan_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o do_v first_o codemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_n because_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o moral_a sin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw
where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v touble_v with_o the_o regular_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v his_o death_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o by_o agreement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n who_o upon_o that_o condition_n promise_v he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o speech_n of_o grotius_n be_v worth_a our_o mark_v and_o in_o ch_z 2._o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a reward_n of_o his_o death_n by_o god_n covenant_n his_o rational_a soul_n do_v always_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o yet_o that_o desire_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o natural_a and_o vital_a soul_n from_o fear_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o pure_a nature_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n second_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o bodily_a pain_n which_o christ_n endure_v be_v 483._o see_v mr._n burges_n on_o just_a p_o 8._o &_o dr._n williams_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n p_o 483._o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o like_a pain_n can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v quick_a in_o operation_n than_o other_o man_n spirit_n can_v be_v with_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v emphatical_a in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o be_v heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o fear_n shame_n and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o namely_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prepare_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n ignominy_n and_o pain_n more_o eminent_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o prepare_v such_o a_o body_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n and_o how_o else_o do_v it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o by_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v mould_v it_o and_o organise_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o my_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o better_a to_o exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thus_o transcendent_o tender_a that_o his_o soul-trouble_n be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v as_o concern_v their_o mere_a bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o other_o man_n conflict_v with_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o conflict_n only_o with_o death_n other_o man_n conflict_v with_o natural_a death_n conflict_n also_o often_o with_o eternal_a death_n christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v without_o any_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n reply_v 4._o i_o reply_v to_o the_o interrogation_n that_o christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o regular_a but_o other_o man_n fear_n be_v for_o man_n christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n &_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n the_o most_o part_n irregular_a christ_n fear_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n fear_n as_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o argue_v do_v import_n to_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n but_o his_o fear_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o disease_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o curse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o more_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o must_v suffer_v the_o more_o they_o must_v abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n by_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o perfection_n after_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o all_o ignominy_n torment_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abhor_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o christ_n regular_a constitution_n to_o manifest_v his_o exceed_v trouble_a fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a linger_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v do_v very_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n with_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o in_o page_n 156_o 158_o 159_o 164_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 5._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o false_a charge_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v death_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v any_o where_n call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o do_v careful_o shun_v that_o term_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a the_o dialogue_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o sinner_n be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o yet_o the_o dialogue_n do_v often_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a bodily_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n spiritual_a death_n with_o this_o explanation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a blind_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o so_o often_o have_v mistake_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o also_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o page_n 153._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n mere_a inability_n as_o man_n to_o prevent_v death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n inability_n thereto_o and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v continuance_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v long_o before_o the_o case_n of_o isaak_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n can_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o he_o or_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n reply_v 6._o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o brief_a
again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o three_o say_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a man_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o ad_fw-la transi_fw-la li._n 3._o in_o this_o sentence_n you_o see_v that_o fulgentius_n speak_v of_o two_o soul_n in_o christ_n first_o say_v he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o second_o say_v he_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v this_o vital_a soul_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o death_n the_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o vital_a soul_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v ain_n also_o in_o deut._n 12._o 23._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o note_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 94._o and_o this_o positive_a ceremonial_a type_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o exemplify_v their_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o his_o death_n in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o man_n who_o death_n do_v make_v the_o legacy_n of_o their_o testament_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n until_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n his_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o act_n be_v do_v they_o be_v all_o confirm_v for_o the_o many_o dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o atonement_n col._n 1._o 20._o as_o aaron_n incense_n do_v in_o numb_a 16._o 44._o see_v ain_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v redemption_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v ransom_v matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n everlasting_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 10._o five_o say_v p._n martyr_n because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n god_n 581._o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o come_v pl._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 581._o will_v signify_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n six_o mr._n carlisle_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o leu._n 17._o 11._o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o you_o even_o for_o your_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n that_o purge_v you_o seven_o from_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o corn_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n christ_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12._o 24._o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v interpret_v this_o death_n of_o any_o other_o death_n but_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eight_o tindal_n say_v thus_o paul_n conclude_v in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 462._o tindals_n work_n p._n 462._o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testament-maker_n go_v between_o or_o else_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o sure_a but_o say_v he_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o testament-maker_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v and_o say_v he_o he_o must_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v for_o he_o take_v our_o very_a mortal_a nature_n for_o the_o same_o free_a council_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v die_v joh._n 12._o tindal_n lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o say_v he_o in_o pag._n 257._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o whosoever_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o the_o same_o be_v a_o heretic_n here_o tindal_n oppose_v his_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n to_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n nineth_o we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n say_v chrysostom_n as_o i_o former_o cite_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n ten_o theodoret_n in_o dialogue_n 3._o say_v how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o not_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v possible_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o and_o sully_v deny_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o mr._n norton_n eleven_o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la l._n 1._o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n alone_o suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n twelve_o fulgentius_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n alone_o destroy_v in_o we_o both_o our_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o mr._n norton_n hold_v this_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n thirteen_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o flesh_n die_v not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o fourteen_o gregory_n on_o job_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n christ_n bring_v his_o one_o death_n to_o we_o and_o loose_v both_o our_o death_n his_o single_a death_n he_o apply_v to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o die_v vanquish_v our_o double_a death_n fifteenth_o august_n in_o ser_n 162._o say_v
of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n death_n 2_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a death_n only_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v shun_v that_o word_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o reply_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v that_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a justice_n inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v now_o natural_a to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o supreme_a positive_a law_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o orginal_a sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o by_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n mr._n norton_n have_v go_v astray_o in_o his_o first_o foundation-proposition_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o page_n 83._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o till_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o subjection_n to_o that_o curse_a bodily_a death_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o reply_n 3._o and_o 5._o a_o little_a before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n to_o the_o elect_n which_o no_o other_o man_n natural_a death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o dialogue_n do_v right_o argue_v in_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o curse_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n four_o verse_n before_o namely_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v increase_v agony_n ain_n do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n upon_o the_o word_n incense_n beat_n small_a in_o leu._n 16._o 12._o it_o figure_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n luke_n 22._o 44_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o say_v trap_n in_o mat._n 26._o 36._o our_o saviour_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n strive_v or_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o jacob_n wrestle_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 30._o deut._n 9_o 14._o exit_fw-la 32._o 10._o and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o rachel_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30._o 8._o and_o so_o christ_n with_o excellent_a wrestle_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v often_o cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v argue_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n do_v increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n until_o it_o trickle_v down_o like_a as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n nature_n itself_o without_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v strive_v itself_o into_o a_o sweaty_a agony_n as_o the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o gallen_n work_v attribute_n tom._n 7._o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o fervent_a spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n till_o his_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a fervency_n increase_v death_n also_o in_o reply_n 24._o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n cause_v through_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n provoke_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o run_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v than_o it_o may_v cause_v our_o saviour_n pure_a humane_a nature_n to_o sweat_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 4_o consider_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n death_n be_v at_o sometime_o but_o at_o sometime_o again_o not_o terrible_a after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o matth._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o 26._o 46._o arise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v namely_o to_o meet_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o agony_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n to_o my_o nature_n against_o those_o fear_n and_o therefore_o 139._o see_v dr._n hall_n in_o his_o select_a thought_n p._n 139._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v it_o which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v trap_n he_o great_o fear_v and_o faith_n dr._n hall_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v observe_v i_o pray_v that_o dr._n hall_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o christ_n natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n that_o christ_n must_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o it_o be_v god_n command_v and_o his_o own_o covenant_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v away_o his_o vital_a soul_n from_o he_o but_o second_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n but_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o do_v until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n than_o by_o his_o fervent_a wrestle_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o nature_n impassable_a because_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n like_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o this_o fear_n of_o his_o unnatural_a
at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o for_o god_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v and_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n that_o god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n be_v confound_v also_o by_o peter_n exposition_n in_o act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o four_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o act._n 4._o 27_o 28._o he_o be_v deliver_v say_v peter_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o the_o devil_n arch-instrument_n have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v question_v what_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v that_o god_n do_v loose_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o some_o do_v most_o unadvised_o expound_v it_o but_o those_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o you_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v make_v by_o crucify_a and_o slay_v his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n these_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v they_o that_o god_n loose_v and_o heal_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o wicked_a hand_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o isa_n 53._o 8_o 9_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o distress_n or_o restraint_n and_o by_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n namely_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o that_o satanical_a generation_n by_o who_o wicked_a hand_n he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o wont_a liberty_n and_o bring_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o again_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o pilate_n where_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v crucify_v first_o some_z i_o conceive_v understand_v this_o interrogation_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o godhead_n second_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o elect_a number_n three_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o wicked_a satanical_a generation_n for_o john_n baptist_n do_v call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o and_o christ_n do_v call_v they_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o mat._n 12._o 34_o 39_o and_o so_o dr._n de_fw-fr boate_n do_v expound_v isa_n 53._o 8._o and_o so_o dr._n hammon_n do_v expound_v act._n 8._o 33._o and_o history_n do_v report_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o converse_n familiar_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v thus_o expound_v in_o act._n 8._o 33._o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o just_o according_a to_o this_o phrase_n daniel_n say_v that_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n dan._n 9_o 26._o but_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v daniel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sinful_a nature_n nor_o for_o his_o sinful_a life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o scripture_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n to_o apprehend_v i_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o no_o original_a 30._o joh._n 14._o 30._o corruption_n nor_o no_o actual_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n why_o then_o be_v he_o take_v by_o wicked_a hand_n god_n do_v answer_v by_o isa_n 53._o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v wound_a and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o obedience_n declare_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o this_o mean_n before_o he_o will_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 9_o that_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o mark_n expound_v thus_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a mar._n 15._o 28._o and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o rich_a joseph_n sepulchre_n these_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v and_o many_o such_o like_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o will_v eminent_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n namely_o not_o from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o council_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o proclaim_v a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n 3_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o satan_n ignominious_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n and_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o we_o and_o his_o obedience_n thereto_o cause_v his_o inward_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n 4_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n by_o satan_n even_o to_o a_o eminent_a agony_n death_n christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n dread_v a_o ignominious_a death_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o god_n declare_v will_n christ_n may_v not_o take_v his_o utmost_a advantage_n against_o satan_n by_o arm_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n neither_o may_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v satan_n neither_o may_v he_o shut_v up_o satan_n in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o encounter_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o against_o satan_n the_o odds_o have_v be_v too_o great_a and_o such_o odds_o give_v to_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n by_o the_o well_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o which_o nature_n better_a than_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innocency_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o doubtless_o the_o devil_n make_v full_a account_n to_o get_v the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v over_o adam_n pure_a nature_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o employ_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o often_o time_n he_o heap_v upon_o he_o many_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o sinful_a imputation_n and_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n but_o still_o the_o deceiver_n be_v deceive_v for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wise_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o he_o circumvent_v satan_n
you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n forsooth_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o answer_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o very_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o for_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v death_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v i_o assign_v in_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o frith_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n agony_n be_v for_o fear_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n 11_o tindal_n translate_v luke_o 22._o 44._o thus_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o hour_n upon_o he_o neither_o sleep_v he_o any_o more_o after_o but_o go_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v to_o abide_v his_o persecutor_n where_o also_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n of_o very_a agony_n conceive_v of_o his_o passion_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 12_o in_o reply_n 18._o i_o have_v cite_v dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n these_o five_o last_o author_n you_o see_v be_v not_o for_o sweat_v of_o perfect_a blood_n though_o tindal_n say_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v far_o from_o pure_a blood_n and_o far_o from_o clod_n of_o blood_n 2_o this_o be_v far_a remarkable_a that_o tindal_n and_o frith_n do_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n 3_o this_o be_v still_o far_o remarkable_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n though_o mr._n norton_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o judgement_n therein_o to_o be_v heresy_n 4_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 67._o these_o author_n i_o not_o have_v by_o i_o can_v examine_v the_o quotation_n their_o word_n therefore_o rather_o better_a bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n reply_v 25._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n nortons_n unjust_a prejudice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v their_o sense_n to_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a partiality_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o one_o as_o orthodox_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o for_o heresy_n and_o say_v he_o frith_n other_o writing_n call_v to_o have_v it_o so_o namely_o to_o mean_v it_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n reply_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o mr._n frith_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v frith_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o frith_n which_o i_o have_v true_o cite_v he_o do_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o for_o say_v so_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o true_a bodily_a death_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v cyprian_n in_o reply_n 8._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o frith_n namely_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o the_o exceed_a grief_n thereof_o to_o pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 13_o damasen_n say_v thus_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o all_o blameless_a and_o natural_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v corruption_n shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o howbeit_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o permit_v his_o flesh_n to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o force_v in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n voluntary_a when_o he_o will_v he_o hunger_v when_o he_o will_v he_o thirst_v when_o he_o will_v he_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o die_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o damasen_n touch_v christ_n passion_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o see_v he_o hold_v 1_o that_o shun_v of_o death_n fear_v agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o 2_o that_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n 3_o that_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v force_v therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conclusion_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o protect_v the_o humane_a but_o must_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n to_o manage_v this_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arch-instrument_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n or_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o i_o have_v my_o vital_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o quake_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o such_o a_o malignant_a enemy_n as_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o gâ—d_a to_o execute_v it_o on_o i_o and_o i_o do_v here_o manifest_v my_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o i_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o be_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o i_o be_o true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n not_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o my_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o must_v overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n because_o i_o have_v covenant_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o my_o rational_a soul_n must_v betake_v itself_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o try_v you_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o hour_n import_v in_o mark_n 14._o 35_o 41._o and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o
at_o large_a he_o die_v not_o say_v mr._n smith_n of_o clavering_n afore_o cite_v with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v and_o say_v mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o mr._n perkins_n afore_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v have_v subsist_v under_o his_o torment_n long_o than_o the_o two_o thief_n and_o say_v erasmus_n afore_o cite_v he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n and_o say_v mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 101._o christ_n die_v not_o by_o degree_n as_o his_o saint_n do_v his_o sense_n do_v not_o decay_v no_o pang_n of_o death_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o perfect_a sense_n patience_n and_o obedience_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v or_o without_o any_o show_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o several_a other_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n i_o have_v immediate_o cite_v that_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o necessary_a weakness_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o voluntary_a weakness_n he_o have_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v also_o into_o consideration_n what_o austin_n say_v the_o trinit_a lib._n 13._o c._n 14._o where_o he_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o thus_o even_o of_o that_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o infirmity_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v weakness_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o again_o his_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o it_o far_o pass_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o we_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o 25._o christ_n crucify_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o he_o show_v 25._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o 25._o his_o true_a voluntary_a weakness_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n to_o die_v say_v bernard_n be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v say_v he_o be_v a_o exceed_a power_n hence_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o executioner_n do_v compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o bear_v it_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o bear_v it_o than_o the_o thief_n have_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o either_o that_o christ_n have_v voluntary_a weakness_n or_o else_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v such_o necessary_a weakness_n appertain_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o other_o sinful_a man_n have_v that_o be_v over-burdened_n for_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o voluntary_a weakness_n from_o necessary_a weakness_n unless_o they_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o help_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o thief_n have_v some_o to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n than_o the_o two_o thief_n because_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o help_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a whether_o the_o two_o thief_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o cross_n without_o any_o help_n from_o other_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 168._o it_o be_v true_a no_o torment_n though_o in_o themselves_o kill_v can_v kill_v christ_n until_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o torment_n kill_v in_o themselves_o can_v kill_v he_o when_o he_o please_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 86._o though_o christ_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n against_o all_o create_a adversary_n power_n joh._n 10._o 18._o yet_o say_v he_o by_o his_o limit_a power_n he_o can_v not_o but_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o permit_v the_o course_n of_o poysical_a cause_n and_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o luke_n 22._o 53._o the_o jâ—ws_v therefore_o do_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o through_o his_o voluntary_a oblige_a permission_n do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o also_o actual_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 27._o i_o have_v often_o warn_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n first_o either_o more_o large_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n from_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n oâ—_n second_o more_o strict_o by_o set_v out_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n but_o mr._n norton_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o cross_v his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sinful_a deceive_v woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n he_o be_v to_o combat_v with_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o must_v permit_v the_o course_n of_o physical_a cause_n and_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 2_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o write_v that_o christ_n covenant_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v limit_v himself_o by_o his_o oblige_a permission_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n take_v away_o his_o life_n actual_o and_o formal_o as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v nay_o i_o say_v the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v plain_o deny_v this_o as_o i_o have_v open_v joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o in_o reply_n 25._o second_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a that_o none_o but_o himself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o god_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a council_n 21._o heb._n 7._o 21._o and_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n then_o doubtless_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v privilege_v from_o our_o natural_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v undertake_v only_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n make_v it_o upon_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n these_o